a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The 知事 of England Author: Marjorie Bowen * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1300871h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Feb 2013 Most 最近の update: 損なう 2013 This eBook was produced by: Colin Choat 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Cover of Methuen 版, 1913
'Of the two greatest concernments that God hath in the world, the one is that of 宗教 and of the 保護 of the professors of it; to give them all 予定 and just liberty; and to 主張する the word of God.
'The other thing cared for is the 市民の liberty and 利益／興味 of the nation.
'Which, though it is, and I think it せねばならない be, subordinate to the more peculiar 利益／興味 of God, yet it is the next best God hath given men in this world; and if 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, it is better than any 激しく揺する to 盗品故買者 men in their other 利益／興味s.'—Oliver Cromwell.
On a 確かな day in November, a misty day with sharpness under the もや, a gentleman was walking out of the little town of St. Ives, which stood 黒人／ボイコット and 荒涼とした above the 荒涼とした, 黒人／ボイコット waters of the Ouse and the mournful clusters of 明らかにする, drooping willows.
It was late in the afternoon, and there chanced to be no one abroad in the grazing lands outside the town save this one gentleman who walked eastward に向かって the damp, vaporous fen country.
The horizon was brought within a few yards of him by the 限定するing もや, and, as he walked さらに先に from St. Ives, the town began to be also 速く lost and 吸収するd in the general dull greyness, so that when he turned at last (はっきりと and as if with some 始める，決める 目的 or some lively inner 誘発するing), the dwelling-houses, the river, bounded by the barns and palings, had all disappeared, and there remained only 明白な the 築く, tall steeple of the church, pointing into the grey sky from the dark obscured willows and dark obscured town and unseen river.
And though he walked 速く, yet this tower and steeple of the old, humble, 耐えるing church continued long in sight, for it was uplifted into the higher, clearer 空気／公表する, and was in itself 相当な and 大規模な.
For the high-wrought mood of this gentleman who, as he 前進するd さらに先に into utter 孤独, so continually looked 支援する, this steeple of God's mansion had a 深い spiritual meaning; it rose out of 不明瞭 and vapour and obscurity as the 委任統治（領） of God rose, the one （疑いを）晴らす thing, out of the 混乱s and 争いs and clamours of the world.
The 委任統治（領） of God, ay—surely the one thing that 事柄d, the one thing to be followed and obeyed—and when the 召喚するs and 命令（する） were （疑いを）晴らす there was 広大な／多数の／重要な joy in obedience; but what when, as now, the order was not given, when God remained mute and the soul of His creature was enclosed in 不明瞭 even as town and fields were now enclosed in the cloudy exhumations of the earth?
When the steeple was at last hidden from his keenest ちらりと見ること, the gentleman stopped and, leaning against a paling, gazed over the short expanse of 霧がかかった ground 明白な to him, alone and terribly lonely in his soul.
A 深い melancholy lay upon him, a melancholy almost inseparable from his unbending, 厳格な，質素な, and sombre creed, a melancholy of the spirit, 黒人／ボイコット and awful, neither to be ignored nor 推論する／理由d with—a spiritual 病気 to which he had been 傾向がある since his earliest 青年, and which became at times almost intolerable and scarcely to be 耐えるd by any mortal, however stout-hearted.
Had any one come up through the November もや and noticed and 観察するd this gentleman leaning on the rough willow paling, he would have seen nothing to 示唆する a 暗い／優うつな mystic nor one struggling with the anguished tribulations of the soul.
He was, to the outward 注目する，もくろむ, a man in the prime of life, of the type 一般的に 受託するd as English, and, indeed, possible to no other nation in the world, of medium 高さ and the 外見 of medium strength, his obvious gentility gracing his plain, sober, frieze 着せる／賦与するs, and the little sword at his 味方する giving the one courtly touch to his habit, which さもなければ, with plain 禁止（する）d and ribbonless hat, might have seemed too much that of a mere 農業者, for his high boots, now mud-caked, had seen good service. He wore no gloves on his browned 手渡すs, and his hair, of the dusk English brown, was 削減（する） in a country fashion, and worn no longer than his shoulders.
His 直面する was unusual, yet might have been that of an ordinary man, the features powerful, the nose bluntly aquiline, the mouth 始める，決める 刻々と, the Saxon grey-blue 注目する，もくろむs rather overbrowed, giving the countenance a Blooming 空気／公表する, the chin and jaw 大規模な, the complexion tanned to the glowing natural colour of a healthy fair man past any bloom of 青年, and 未使用の to the softness of town life.
Not a handsome 直面する, but not uncomely, and remarkable 主として (now, at least) for a 確かな 静かな look, not a slumbering look, but rather the look of one whose soul is locked and 調印（する）d.
Such was his 外見, and his history was as simple and unpretending as his visage and his attire; nothing had ever happened to him that he should stand there now sunk in torments of melancholy. His life had been smooth, uneventful, successful; he had been born and bred in Huntingdon, and never gone beyond the 国境s of that 郡 save when he had sat, a silent borough Member, in His Majesty's last 議会 at Westminster, nine years ago, and he was in that happy position of 存在 井戸／弁護士席 known and 尊敬（する）・点d, in his own little world, as one of the largest landowners in St. Ives, and utterly unknown to the 広大な／多数の／重要な world where fame is distraction and 混乱. He was tranquil in an honourable obscurity, happy in his wife, his children, of an old 井戸／弁護士席-placed family, 井戸／弁護士席 connected, and of かなりの 地元の 影響（力） and fair repute. He could himself remember that His late Majesty, twice coming through Huntingdon, had each time been entertained by his grandfather at his manor house, on the first occasion with much splendour, when the King （機の）カム from Scotland to （問題を）取り上げる his new 栄冠を与える.
In his own 商売／仕事 he had 栄えるd; the lands he had bought at St. Ives and which he farmed himself, 埋め立てるing them with patience from the fen, had 井戸／弁護士席 repaid his 労働, and he might count himself 井戸／弁護士席 off, and even, for this 静かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, 豊富な.
Therefore it might have been supposed that this man, 中途の now through life, would have considered his honourable 労働, his honourable 利益（をあげる）s, his serene 存在, his fair placement and good 報告（する）／憶測 の中で his 隣人s, his prospect of quietness and 尊敬（する）・点 and 慰安 to the end of his days, and have been content, for he was without ambition.
But he was not 満足させるd with his own 構成要素 happiness, for 広大な／多数の／重要な new 軍隊s and 力／強力にするs were abroad in the world struggling together, and this struggle echoed again and again in the heart of the man who stood against the willow paling, gazing into the November もや that shrouded Erith 防御壁／支持者 and the fen country.
The country had been long at peace, なぎd and tranquil after that 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利 of the Reformation of the Church, and that demonstration of 構成要素 力／強力にする which had silenced the pretensions of Spain and 警告するd the world what England was.
But Elizabeth was now a 世代 dead, and the grandson of the Papist Mary sat on the Tudor's 王位 with a Frenchwoman, a Mary and a Papist too, beside him, and the Church was becoming again corrupt, the 力／強力にする of the bishops daily higher, troubles in Church and 明言する／公表する 増加するing, liberty, civil and 宗教的な, 脅すd—for the King and his 大臣s had 治める／統治するd nine years without a 議会, contrary to the 法律s and 法令／条例s of the realm of England.
This Huntingdonshire gentleman knew that the devil was in these things, that God was surely with the 抑圧するd, with those who sought and 設立する a purer worship, with those, daily 増加するing, who 受託するd that teaching of John Calvin which had 奮起させるd the Hollanders to throw off the 血まみれの yoke of Alva and the Inquisition, with those 'who had 投機・賭けるd to 嘆願d 謙虚に for liberty of 良心 at the 会議／協議会 of Hampton and had been 否定するd by King and bishops with 脅しs and 軽蔑（する）, and had gone about since, ridiculed and 迫害するd, 愛称d 'Puritans.'
This man knew this as he knew the King and the bishops, the 大臣s, and the 信奉者s of these, were 取引，協定ing with things idolatrous and horrible, stepping into the fore-法廷，裁判所s of hell.
Ay, and taking the nation with them. How was that to be 妨げるd—which way did God 任命する?
That was the question which troubled the personal melancholy of the man in whose heart it flashed—for the King was King by Divine 任命, and if he had lent his 負わせる and 当局 to these ways of misrule and 圧迫, idolatry and Papistry, who was to argue with him or withstand him?
Who was to 控訴，上告 from the King to God?
The man in the frieze habit was conscious of a 燃やすing 炎上 or light in himself which 勧めるd him to step 今後 for this distracted England's succour. But he received no 召喚するs. The 直面する of the Lord was 隠すd and he was but a poor soul, かもしれない damned, with no knowledge of what 運命 the Highest had 用意が出来ている for him. He felt himself in blackest 大混乱; his soul, which had ever striven to 得る God's grace, now seemed 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd far from mercy on the 黒人／ボイコット waters of despair.
To him, and 特に in this mood, the 現在の world was nothing; he was not given to metaphor, but in his thoughts he compared the world to a little plank he had once seen stretched across a 深い and angry stream, and arched above with fairest blossoming trees. The plank in itself was insignificant, and useful only to support those who might for a moment stand thereon—the important thing was to save oneself from the 黒人／ボイコット, dangerous abysses beneath, and 伸び（る）, somehow, the flower-栄冠を与えるd 高さs that the trees 隠すd and decked.
Whether the plank be rough or smooth, 狭くする or wide, 事柄d not at all, if only one were enabled to tread thereon straightly. So it 事柄d not a 手早く書き留める to this gentleman what his 駅／配置する, chances, or fortunes might be in this world. Am I damned or saved? was the question that held the heart of his torment and mingled with it was another: Is there not that in me, unworthy as I am, which God might make use of to save these poor people in poor England now? Yea, though I am not bred to be a lawyer or a 兵士, am I not conscious of something within me which might fit me for this work if God should call me to it?
But the heavens were 黒人／ボイコット and mute to his 激しい 祈りs and his humble endeavours to commune with God, and he went his obscure way in wretchedness of heart, never 滞るing from the 厳しい composure of his belief that the Lord had preordained all things, and that no 行為／法令／行動する of any man's could alter a 手早く書き留める what was to 生じる.
The King and the bishops, poor puppets, believed in Freewill and such heresies of Arminianism and Popery, but this Calvinist, standing in the November vapour, knew that he was but a helpless 武器 to be used as God might direct; knew he was saved or damned before his birth, and that no 行為 of his could alter the Divine fiat; knew he was but a machine into which the 宗教上の Spirit might blow some 誘発するs, but which at 現在の was 冷淡な and empty.
In this moment he felt hell very の近くに beneath his feet, the earth seemed a mere crust over that awful 地域, a crust that might easily break and 噴出する 前へ／外へ devils, while the over-arching heavens seemed lost, lost beyond mortal attainment.
A long shudder shook his strong 団体／死体, he covered the 確固たる grey 注目する，もくろむs with his rough 手渡す, and leant ひどく against the paling.
A cousin of his, a man not unknown in 議会, had recently 反抗するd the King; had 辞退するd, 存在 武装した and at the 長，率いる of his tenantry, to 支払う／賃金 the ship-money, that 存在 a 税金 (one of many) 徴収するd by the King without the 同意 of the people of England, 議会 存在 in （一時的）停止; and this country gentleman had 控訴，上告d to the 法律s, asking, 'By what 当局?' and when they said, 'the King,'—had answered, 'that was not 十分な, for the 法律s and the nation were above the King, and alone he could 施行する nothing.'
Which 声明 made men 星／主役にする, for it was 近づく 背信, and the （衆議院の）議長 of these words was now on his 裁判，公判, and his cousin, fighting through his own tribulations, thought of him and of the 問題／発行する that hung upon the 判決 pronounced upon his 事例／患者.
If the 裁判官s 設立する the ship-money 税金 違法な, then had civil liberty won indeed a victory! If they 設立する that the King was above the 法律s and could by his 単独の 当局 do what he pleased in Church and 明言する／公表する, why, where was England and those poor few within her 国境s who truly sought the Lord? Yet not so much even this tremendous 問題／発行する touched the soul of the melancholy Calvinist as the thought—What he did, could not I do, ay, and more?
If one, a gentleman of good repute, may thus challenge even the sacred 当局 of the King, may not another, of the same good 血 and stalwart 約束, the Lord bidding him, 遂行する something?
The thought was like a tiny ray of light 侵入するing his 深い melancholy; he moved from his cramped position, shook his frieze cloak on which the 減少（する）s of moisture hung 厚い, and looked about him.
Something to do—something to 労働 for—something to save and guard for the Lord in this old realm where all had gone so crooked of late...
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that never lay very 深い beneath the stagnation of his melancholies 機動力のある （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な in his soul.
He turned about to where he knew the church stood, and, stately Englishman as he was, he flung out his 手渡すs wide with the unconscious gesture of strong passion, and, looking 上向きs through the 霧雨ing もや with that inner 注目する，もくろむ which perfectly beheld the choired 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 楽園 and the multitude about the 王位, he cried out aloud—
'Lord, wilt thou not choose me also for this service?'
The little light in his soul 増加するd into a gleam of hope; he turned his 支援する on the fens and Erith 防御壁／支持者, and retraced his steps に向かって St. Ives, crossing the lands of Slepe Hall, which he rented, and coming soon again in 見解（をとる） of the 静かな, sombre little town, and of the garden 塀で囲む enclosing his own riverside house.
The もや now began to waver and 解除する, and to be over-coloured with a play of light, and when he reached the church the day was almost normal fair.
In his soul, too, was the struggle stilled; a curious apathy, a pause in spiritual experience, enveloped him. He stood motionless for a moment, for he felt 肉体的に weak and his 脚s trembled under him.
As he 停止（させる）d so, not a yard from the 入り口 to the church, a 独房監禁 horseman 乱すd the dulness of the street—a young yeoman 農業者 returning from market at Huntingdon town. On seeing the gentleman he reined in the stout grey he 棒, and very respectfully raised his hat.
'Why, sir,' he said, 'there is 広大な／多数の／重要な news in Huntingdon. Why, Mr. Cromwell, the news of the 判決 is abroad!'
The other had no need to ask what 判決. In all England men spoke of 'the 裁判，公判'—the 裁判，公判 of John Hampton for 辞退するing to 支払う／賃金 the King's 税金.
'井戸／弁護士席?' he asked, and his serious 直面する was pale.
'Mr. Cromwell,' answered the young man dismally, 'he is to 支払う／賃金 the twenty shillings.'
For a moment Mr. Cromwell was silent, then he spoke slowly—
'So we have no hope in those who 治める the 法律s?'
'They have put the 法律s beneath His Majesty,' said the 農業者 熱望して. 'All is to be as he wills, with no talk of a 議会 at all—so the lawyers in London say, sir—and Mr. Hampton is to 支払う／賃金 the twenty shillings which goeth with many another honest man's money into the coffers of the bishops and the Papist Queen.'
'Ay, so the lawyers say,' returned Mr. Cromwell, 'but this is a 事柄 which England '—he わずかに 強調する／ストレスd the word—'must decide.'
The young 農業者, 紅潮／摘発するd and important with his 広大な／多数の／重要な news, saluted again, and 棒 on to 報告（する）／憶測 all over the countryside how the 抗議する of Mr. John Hampton to the 法律s of England against the tyranny of the King had failed.
Mr. Cromwell remained standing by the church a moment, then he wandered off into one of his own fields 近づく by and entered a 広大な／多数の／重要な barn which stood there, and remained silent in the dimness of the 内部の, which was fragrant from the scent of last summer's hay 蓄える／店d in the lofts.
So the 法律 had decided in favour of the King, who might now 徴収する ship-money and whatever 税金 else he chose—and there would be the Tower and the pillory, the branding and the 罰金, for those who dared resist, as there had been for Prynne and Bastwick who had dared to 非難する the ritual of 大司教 称讃する.
Mr. Cromwell felt a strange sparkle in his 血: he paced to and fro on the rough 床に打ち倒す, strewn with the 乾燥した，日照りのd husks of the last 収穫, and clasped his 手渡すs on his rough coat-breast and then dropped the left to his sword. As he clasped the plain hilt, a sudden exaltation 発射 into his heart, his spirit leapt suddenly to a greater 高さ than any it had touched before. And then it happened.
A dazzle of unbelievable light opened before his inner 見通し, he fell on his 膝s and, from a sword of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, received the accolade of God...
'Lord, I am saved!' he cried. 'I am in Grace! And I am chosen to be Thy servant in this work which is to be done in England...'
When the glamour faded he rose, staggering, and wept a little for joy.
It was a tremendous moment of his life.
Then he went home across the wet fields, outwardly an ordinary gentleman, inwardly a soul newly awake to 救済, 耐えるing a 燃やすing light no more to be quenched until it returned to Heaven.
'Sir,' said the Lord 中尉／大尉／警部補 of Ireland, who had been called hotly from that country to counsel the imperative needs of the King, 'I am come to give you advice, and I tell you first, and plainly, never man （機の）カム to so lost a 商売／仕事.'
As he spoke they stood looking at each other, master and servant, King and 大臣, in a little 閣僚 of Whitehall, that glittered with richness and flash of 深い colour, like a casket of jewels.
Beyond the 深い square window lay the gardens, the houses, the straight reach of river, and London, beneath a quivering August 煙霧; no discord of sight nor sound 乱すd the 平和的な harmony of this scene, and in the palace gardens the trees rustled and the flowers gave 前へ／外へ their strength in 甘い odours unvexed by human noise or hustle; yet my lord, gazing out on this 日光, knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough 'that the city, whose towers rose beyond the sleepy river, was nursing 軍隊s that might soon gather 十分な deadly 力／強力にする to sweep him, and all he stood for, into nothingness. He bore himself 築く, and the courage that was his strongest 質 showed in his haughty 提起する／ポーズをとる, in the 表現 of his dark, disdainful 直面する, in the 静かな smile with which he spoke his 暗い／優うつな pronouncement.
He received no 即座の answer, and in the pause of silence he ちらりと見ることd attentively at the master whom he had served so whole-heartedly and believed in so intensely—for such as he must always believe intensely in the 原則 for which they fight.
Charles was leaning against the mullions; melancholy and levity were strangely mingled in his mien. In stature and make he was slight, in dress extravagant, his dove-grey silk was embroidered with seed pearls and gold, and a 深い collar of exquisite lace was fastened by two gold tassels at the lacing of his doublet.
Every Englishman, first seeing him, 公式文書，認めるd how foreign he was in 外見. Though brought up as one of the nation whom he was to 支配する, 血 was here stronger than 産む／飼育するing, the powerful French-Scotch 緊張する of his famous 指名する, the 影響（力） of his gay, foreign mother, showed in his elegance, his refinement, his somewhat sad dignity, which gave him an 空気／公表する as if he were too 広大な／多数の／重要な to be proud outwardly, but was beyond 手段 proud inwardly.
His hair, of the renowned Stewart auburn colour, fell 十分な and Soft 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 直面する that was わずかに worn and troubled, but handsome and composed still—a 直面する that was too charming to be the 索引 of a mind, or more than a mere seductive disguise for whatever manner of man lay beneath.
My lord had served him long and known him as intimately as any man save my late 殺人d Duke of Buckingham, but even my lord, now it was coming to the 問題／発行する of their 共同の 政策s, could not be やめる sure what the King would do,—where he would be 毅然とした and where give way, where he would fail, and where he would stand 会社／堅い.
'A lost 商売／仕事,' Charles repeated at last. He had a 血-red cameo on the little finger of his fair left 手渡す, and turned it about as he spoke; it was the only jewel he wore save a long pearl in his 権利 ear.
'Sir, I call it no better than lost. The army unexercised and unprovided, 広大な／多数の／重要な disloyalty abroad, the Scots in a 反乱 which is daily more successful, the people mightily disaffected, and all in a clamour for a 議会—and I would to God, sire, that you had not 解任するd the last one, for it was better than any you are like to have called together at this turn.'
'I will,' said Charles, 'call 非，不，無 at all.' He knew 内密に that his 大臣 was 権利, and he already regretted the moment of spleen in which, after a three weeks' sitting, he had 解任するd the first 議会 he had called for eleven years—had called in desperation for 援助（する） against the Scots—for he saw that what Strafford said was true, and that in the 現在の temper of the nation he was ありそうもない to get men so loyal in their temper as even the Members of the いわゆる Little 議会 had been.
'Yea, call 非，不，無 at all,' returned the Earl, 'and where are we for money? Is there any king or country to whom we can turn? Have we not asked in vain even at Rome—even from the merchants of Genoa?'
'The money must be raised in England,' said the King. He would not put it into words, but to himself he was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that no foreign 力／強力にする nor personage would lend money without 安全—and 安全 Charles was やめる unable to give; for in the 注目する，もくろむs of Europe a King of England, 事実上の／代理 without his 議会, was a person by no means to be 本気で regarded.
'Then,' returned Strafford, in the トン of a man who courageously 受託するs 敗北・負かす, 'your Majesty must call another 議会.'
Charles moved from the window and seated himself before a small bureau of dark 支持を得ようと努めるd, inlaid with mother-o'-pearl; he 残り／休憩（する）d his delicate 直面する in his delicate 手渡す and gazed mournfully, almost reproachfully, at his 大臣.
'You 告発する／非難する me of 失敗,' said the Earl, answering the look in his master's 注目する，もくろむs. '井戸／弁護士席, I have failed.'
Certainly he had; his famous 政策, which he had proudly called '徹底的な,' had fallen to pieces before the first demonstration of the popular 怒り／怒る, and his 試みる／企てる to 設立する the English 君主国 as the 君主国s of Spain and フラン were 設立するd had come to nothing. He was not the man to shirk 非難する or 責任／義務, and he did not 反映する, as he might have 反映するd, that had Charles whole-heartedly 信用d Strafford as Strafford had whole-heartedly served Charles, the endeavour to 軍隊 the 政策s of Richelieu on the English people might have approached nearer 業績／成就, or at least have 避けるd a 失敗 so 悲惨な.
The King did not speak; he was not in a mood to be generous with his servant, for his own humiliation was very bitter and would be bitterer still if he were 軍隊d to call another 議会. The 反抗的な Scots, resisting his 試みる／企てる to thrust Episcopalian bishops upon them, had 前進するd as far as Durham, and the English, far from 飛行機で行くing to 武器 to resist the invader, were showing 明白に enough that they considered the Scottish 原因（となる） as theirs, and would indeed soon follow their northern 隣人's example and call a 議会 of their own did Charles not call one for them.
So much the daily 嘆願（書）s, and the demeanour of John Pym, the ringleader of the malcontents, and those country gentlemen who had 決起大会／結集させるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in the Little 議会, by 辞退するing 供給（する）s for the Scottish war unless the country's grievances were first 是正するd, attested.
Strafford took his 注目する，もくろむs from his master and looked across the garden to the shimmering river. He was a more resolute, a more brilliant, a bolder man than the King. He saw more 明確に and 計器d more 正確に than his Majesty the strength of the 対立 now growing in England against the 王室の prerogative and the pretensions of the Anglican clergy, and he saw also that in the 続いて起こるing struggle he stood in the 最前部 of the 戦う／戦い and was 示すd out by Pym and his 信奉者s as the first and 主要な／長／主犯 犠牲者. Once he had been of Pym's party, and when he had 脱退するd to the King, Pym had told him, 'You may leave us, but we shall not leave you while your 長，率いる is on your shoulders.'
He had only been Thomas Wentworth then, and now he was Earl of Strafford, and, under the King, the greatest man in the three realms, but the 脅し recurred to him now as his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on the dazzle of the river flowing 速く に向かって the Tower.
He knew he had conic to England to play a desperate game with John Pym, and that the 火刑／賭けるs were, 'Thy 長，率いる or my 長，率いる.'
The King startled him from his sombre thoughts by a light blow with clenched 手渡す on the bureau, and by rising 突然の.
'Is there no one to defend me against these 反抗的な ありふれたs?' he cried, as if his reflections had become desperate and were no longer to be borne in silence.
'I have,' said Strafford, 'done my 最大の. I am the best-hated man in England, sire, for what I have done to 施行する your 当局. But if 非，不，無 of my expedients avail your Majesty, if the people will not take a debased coinage, if the train-禁止（する）d 辞退する to arm—if all the support of my 大司教 but end in his 逃げるing his palace, 追求するd by the people—'
'The people!' broke in Charles, 'always the people!'
'Ay,' said Strafford, 'always—the people.'
'And what, my lord,' asked the King, 'is your advice now?'
'Advice?' echoed the Earl; the sun now fell 十分な over his 罰金 直面する and showed it to be 近づく as colourless as the rich lace collar he wore. 'There is no advice to be given but this—Your Majesty must call a 議会.'
The King's 動きやすい mouth curved scornfully.
'And what will be the first 活動／戦闘 of this new 議会?' he 需要・要求するd. 'To 現在の a 嘆願（書） against my Lord Strafford as once a 嘆願（書） was 現在のd against my Lord Buckingham. Do you not know how the nation 取引，協定s with my friends?'
'Sire,' replied the 大臣, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な sweetness of manner that （機の）カム with endearing charm from one of his 厳しい and bold demeanour, 'if Your Majesty calls me friend, it is enough. What shall I 恐れる when the King stands by me?'
'Yes, yes,' replied Charles, in sudden agitation; 'they should not have had Buckingham, and they shall not have you—残り／休憩（する） 保証するd, my lord. Guard only from another Felton, and I will 保護する you from these baying hounds that hate us so.'
He held out his 手渡す and Strafford clasped and kissed it with sincere reverence. Not only was the King his beloved master, but the symbol of that sacred and Divine 当局 which he believed to be the finest form of 政府, and which his strong genius had so devotedly and strenuously served.
The King, who seemed shaken with some sudden emotion, turned away, 圧力（をかける）ing his handkerchief to his lips, and at that moment the door opened, the leathern hanging that 隠すd it was 解除するd, and a lady entered the 閣僚—a lady frail and flowerlike to the 注目する，もくろむ, attired in a gown of white silk with knots of pink; a lady with a radiant 直面する of the most delicate hues and shadings, whose 罰金 黒人／ボイコット ringlets were adorned with a braid of pearls worked in the likeness of the fleur-de-lis on a pink 略章.
Her countenance wore a look of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 苦悩 under the 活気／アニメーション of her 表現, but, though she had lost the dewy loveliness of her girlhood, she still appeared fragrant and youthful, an exquisite, 王室の creature whose Bourbon 血 showed in the quick, impetuous pride of her carriage, while she had the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of her Medici mother, and something, too, of the Italian in her gay liveliness.
At her 入り口 the King turned に向かって her with instant 切望. He had at this time three counsellors—Strafford, 称讃する, and the Queen—and any one who looked upon him now as he took his wife's 手渡す and led her to the 深い-cushioned window-seat, would not have 疑問d which had the most 影響（力） of the three. Henriette Marie was now, as she had ever been, the most powerful 影響（力） in her husband's life.
She looked now from the King to the Earl and said quickly, with a pronounced French accent—
'What advice does my lord give in this perverse 問題／発行する?'
'He saith there is nothing for it, Mary, but to call another 議会.'
The Queen stamped her white-shod foot.
'Mon Dieu!' she exclaimed, with her 注目する，もくろむs afire and a heat as of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her 発言する／表明する also. 'Are we to stretch our 'necks out for the canaille to put their feet thereon?'
She spoke with the boundless pride of the daughter of Henri Quatre, of one whose father, brother, and husband were kings; she spoke also with the intolerance of a Papist for 異端者s, and with a woman's ignorance of the 価値（がある） and value of the 広大な／多数の／重要な movements and 激変s of the world.
All this Strafford saw; he saw also that she was a bad counsellor for the King, but, though he was not the 肉親，親類d of man to relish 株ing 信用／信任s with a woman, he had long since 認めるd the fact that Henriette Marie 支配するd England fully as much as the King.
Therefore he answered 静かに—
'It is the only expedient, Madame, to raise money.'
'I would rather,' returned the Queen impetuously, 'sell every jewel I 所有する!'
The Earl smiled sadly.
'All your jewels twice over, Madame, would not serve our need now.'
The Queen turned and caught her husband's sleeve.
'Is there no 代案／選択肢—非，不，無?' she 需要・要求するd. 'Where are the 兵士s? Believe me, I would sooner see the 長，率いるs of these men on London 橋（渡しをする） than conferring together in Westminster Hall.'
'Nay,' replied Charles tenderly, '停止する thy heart, dearest. I cannot think I shall again be 直面するd by such unruly miscreants as last time, and truly there are divers things of much inconvenience that I do 恐れる cannot be settled save by this same calling of a 議会.'
The Queen returned his look of 深い affection with a flashing ちらりと見ること.
'Truly I am ashamed and scandalized that Your Majesty is come to this pass! Where are your lords and your 兵士s?'
'We have barely enough to 持つ／拘留する the Scots off London,' replied Charles, 'and those are 未払いの and disaffected—as thou knowest.'
The Queen's 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with the ready 涙／ほころびs of 刺激するd passion.
'My Lord 大司教 was not 安全な at Lambeth,' said Strafford slowly. 'The 動きやすい followed him even to the gates of Whitehall.'
'And is there no one to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on them—to 削減（する） them 負かす／撃墜する with the sword?' asked the Queen. 'Oh, Strafford, my Lord Strafford, I 恐れる you have very 大いに failed of your high 約束s!'
'The depth of my 失敗 is 手段d by the depth of my humiliation,' returned the Earl. 'I have not spared myself, Madame, in the endeavour to make this kingdom 広大な／多数の／重要な in the 会議s of Europe, and His Majesty first の中で the 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs thereof, but the breath of the populace is a 勝利，勝つd that will blow any barque on to the 激しく揺するs.'
The King put his 手渡す on Strafford's 広大な／多数の／重要な shoulder.
'My friend,' he said 温かく, 'no king ever had a truer. Do not 非難する my lord, Mary, for this pass we are in, for he, if any man can, will serve us and help us to a better 問題／発行する.'
'In フラン we have other ways to を取り引きする 背信 and 反乱,' said the Queen with sudden weariness; 'but do what thou wilt! Call thy 議会, and God 認める it avail thee to 緩和する thy needs!'
She moved, with a whisper of silk, from the two men, and, taking up a vellum-bound 調書をとる／予約する from the little bureau where the King had sat, ぱたぱたするd over the painted leaves.
Strafford 選ぶd up his 広大な／多数の／重要な plumed hat; he was bound that evening for the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the English army at York, where he was to （問題を）取り上げる the 長，指導者 命令（する）.
The King walked with him to the door, 持つ／拘留するing his arm.
'恐れる thou nought,' he said 真面目に. 'I will 保護する thee.'
The Queen put 負かす／撃墜する the 調書をとる／予約する and （機の）カム 今後.
'Take no 注意する of my passions,' she said sweetly. 'You have served us 井戸／弁護士席 and we love you; good fortune, my lord. 別れの（言葉，会）, and a fair 旅行 to York.'
The Earl went on one 膝 to kiss her perfumed, pale 手渡す, and she looked at him with a 確かな tenderness, a 確かな 悔いる, a 確かな 軽蔑（する） curious to behold.
'I am too much your servant to avow myself afresh your creature,' said Strafford, 解除するing his ardent 注目する，もくろむs, not to the lady, but to his master. 'You have all of me. I pray God 配達する Your Majesty from these 現在の 圧力s, and 認める me 力／強力にする to work you some service.'
The sun was 注ぐing 幅の広い beams 十分な through the window and illumining all the rich treasures that filled the 閣僚, the gold-threaded tapestry, the Italian pictures, the finely-wrought furniture, the carpets of Persia, and the two graceful 人物／姿／数字s so delicately apt to this gorgeous setting. The sunlight fell also on my lord, a 人物／姿／数字 more 兵士-like and not so attuned to a scene of 高級な.
So he took his leave and （機の）カム glooming into the 中庭, and 機動力のある まっただ中に his 護衛する, and 棒 負かす／撃墜する Whitehall.
The streets were empty, by 推論する／理由 of the heat; only the vendors of oranges and a few idlers were abroad, but when my lord reached Westminster Hall, he saw by the corner-地位，任命するs of the road two men standing, and his 有望な, quick ちらりと見ること knew them at once for the two enemies of his—one his 長，指導者 enemy, Mr. Pym, and the other one of his 信奉者s who had sat for Cambridge in the Little 議会, and been 示すd unfavourably by my lord—a 確かな Oliver Cromwell.
My lord was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a man to be discourteous, he touched his beaver to the gentlemen and 棒 on with his guard, serene and aloof.
John Pym looked after the little cavalcade flashing in the dust and sunlight.
'There goeth the 長，指導者 enemy of these realms,' he said. '示すd you his haughty 注目する，もくろむ when he did salute us?'
'He cometh from Whitehall,' returned Mr. Cromwell. 'Hath he advised the King to call a 議会, think you, Mr. Pym?'
John Pym pointed to Westminster Hall behind them.
'There you and I will sit before the summer be burnt out,' he answered, 'whether the King 問題／発行する the 令状s or no.'
They both stood silent, looking after my lord, who presently turned in his saddle and gazed 支援する at the 議会 House.
'My 長，率いる or thy 長，率いる,' he thought, as he 棒 through the sunlight.
Strafford did not want to die.
When Mr. Cromwell had seen Lord Strafford ride away into the late summer dust of gold, he returned to his 宿泊するing and, packing up his 影響s, went 支援する to Huntingdon. He was lately 除去するd from St. Ives to Ely, and was become of late a more 静かな, sombre man than even 以前は, for he had received a blow his soul had staggered under, すなわち, the death of his eldest son, a gallant 青年 still at college. Yet he was soon 孤立した again from his grazing grounds and his cattle, his 収穫ing, and buying, and selling, for the King called a 議会, and the people sent up from the boroughs and shires all the flower of English gentlehood, the Cursons, Ashtons, Leighs, Derings, Ingrams, Fairfaxes, Cecils, Polies, Grenvils, Trevors, Carews, and Edgcombes, all 罰金 old 指名するs 深い rooted in English 国／地域—most of them the very men who had formed the late 議会 which the King had so summarily 解任するd—and with them （機の）カム Mr. Cromwell, borough member for Cambridge, a silent man still, waiting for the Divine 指導／手引 which had been 約束d him when he entered into Covenant with the Lord.
Soon after the 開会／開廷／会期 opened, a 動議 was moved for 調査 into Irish 事件／事情／状勢s, and Mr. Cromwell, seeing Mr. Pym as they left the House together, called out to him and said—
'It is my Lord Strafford you strike at, is it not?'
And Mr. Pym answered 'Yes.'
The two gentlemen walked together 負かす／撃墜する Whitehall. There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the meaner sort abroad, P. hustling and clamouring and passing rumour from mouth to mouth about the 進歩 of the Scots and the humour of the King, all of them big with hopes of the things the 議会 men would do, now they were gotten together; of how the bishops would be put 負かす／撃墜する for ever, the new 税金s taken off, and His Majesty's design for bringing over an army of Irish or French Papists finally 敗北・負かすd.
As they 近づくd Whitehall—that portentous and haughty palace behind whose の近くにd gates Majesty 耐えるd humiliation as best might be—Mr. Pym, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in his stately way at the 強健な and eager （人が）群がる, touched his companion's arm.
'Mr. Cromwell,' he said, 'there is good 構成要素 here if he 権利 man could be 設立する to 扱う it.'
''Tis a 広大な／多数の／重要な nation,' answered Mr. Cromwell, 'but 'tis to the 古代の 血 we must look—not to these.'
'That was my meaning,' returned John Pym; 'there are の中で us many able men—but who will be called?'
'Thou thyself, Mr. Pym,' said his friend 温かく, 'art surely a man after God's own heart, one whom He hath raised up to be a captain, even as He raised up David.'
'I do what I can,' returned Mr. Pym 静かに, 'but I am not the man for whom England waiteth.'
By now they had reached the 地位，任命する office at Charing Cross and 停止（させる）d at a cutler's shop 近づく by, for Mr. Cromwell had left his sword there in the morning to be 修理d, and now （機の）カム to call for it. As there was 圧力（をかける） enough of people buying and 実験（する）ing 武器 about the door, they were 延期するd a little, and as they waited, a young gentleman, thrusting a を締める of new ピストルs into his belt, 押し進めるd his way through the （人が）群がる, 機動力のある a horse a groom held for him, and 棒 away with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）.
Mr. Pym looked after him.
'That is a friend of my Lord Strafford,' he whispered, '地位，任命するing to York to 警告する him to keep from London.'
'Has it come to that?' asked Mr. Cromwell in a moved 発言する／表明する. 'Is my lord afraid?'
John Pym looked at him はっきりと.
'Hast thou not seen that temper in the House whereof any man might be afraid?' he answered.
'But my Lord Strafford!' exclaimed the other gentleman in a トン as if he 指名するd the King himself.
'Thinkest thou I have not the courage to 弾こうする my Lord Strafford?' 需要・要求するd Mr. Pym grimly. He is the 長，指導者 author of these troubles, and must answer for them to the ありふれたs of England.'
'I 井戸／弁護士席 believe thou hast the courage,' answered Mr. Cromwell 静かに, taking up the sword which was waiting for him, 'as I believe my lord hath the courage to answer you.'
'He hath courage,' returned John Pym. 'You speak as if you favoured him,' he 追加するd with a smile.
Mr. Cromwell smiled also and they left the shop, turning に向かって St. ツバメ's 小道／航路 where Mr. Cromwell had his lodgings beyond the fields, and there, when they had reached his 議会, they sat 静かな awhile, 抑圧するd by the sense of 広大な／多数の／重要な events which, 集会 軍隊 and 勢い with every day, were marching 今後 with the majestic strength of 運命／宿命—events in which they, these two modest gentlemen sitting silent in this modest 議会, felt that they might be 伴う／関わるd, might indeed be piece and part of the new pattern into which the 運命s of England were 存在 速く woven.
Presently Mr. Cromwell rose and opened the window on to the light of the setting sun which fell aslant the 狭くする street.
'There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い before us,' he said.
'Now the 議会 is called, half the 戦う／戦い is won,' replied Mr. Pym.
Dost thou see things so easily?' returned the other.
'This Earl now will make a fight.'
'This Earl will bend,' flashed John Pym, 'as the King will bend.'
'The King?' repeated Mr. Cromwell thoughtfully. 'Wilt thou 脅す even the 激しく揺する of Divine 当局 on which the 王位 standeth?'
John Pym laid his 手渡す on his friend's arm with' a 広大な／多数の／重要な 切望 and intensity of gesture. He stood now in the 十分な light of the open window, and it was noticeable that, にもかかわらず his strong and 熱烈な 空気／公表する, his person was emaciated and there was a look of 病気 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 very 示すd in his 動きやすい 直面する, as if he felt the 十分な 負わせる of his years.
'Hark ye, Mr. Cromwell,' he said, 'thou art now much hearkened to in the House and do often 得る the mastery thereof; thou wilt come to 広大な／多数の／重要な things yet, for, methinks, thou hast 力／強力にする over men; help us now to rid England of this Strafford. I ask thee, for hitherto thou hast kept silence on this 事柄. And I do not know thy mind on it.'
Mr. Cromwell regarded him 厳粛に, almost mournfully.
'Dost thou mean to have the Earl's 長，率いる?' he asked.
'That is my inner and final meaning—even as it is his to have thine and 地雷, and that of every man in England who dares speak his mind.'
'Then there is 失敗 before thee,' answered Oliver Cromwell, 'for this man is the King's friend, and the King will 保護する him.'
'The King will have neither the 力／強力にする nor the will to 保護する a man whom the ありふれたs 需要・要求する.'
'The Duke of Buckingham—'
Mr. Pym broke the 宣告，判決.
'Ay—the Duke of Buckingham—-would the King have saved him? Felton's knife spared the answer.'
'This makes His Majesty without honour,' said Mr. Cromwell. 'I cannot imagine that he ever could or would abandon one whom he bath twined so closely in his affections.'
'The Earl must go and all he standeth for,' returned John Pym.
'Ay, all he standeth for—the 星／主役にする 議会, the ship-money, the 法廷，裁判所 of High （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, the 力／強力にする of the bishops—but the man thou canst not touch, and thou mayst 井戸／弁護士席 leave his life when thou hast destroyed his life work.'
'Surely thou art always too compassionate,' replied Mr. Pym.
'I have no natural 憎悪 against the Earl of Strafford,' smiled Mr. Cromwell, 'and it seemeth to me a hopeless 仕事 you do 試みる／企てる, for the King can never 降伏する him.'
I may fail,' said John Pym. 'I know that I play a desperate game, but I feel the Lord is with me and that for His ends and His people I work. Only a little while we have, the bravest and best of us, and how much there is to do! How much!'
Mr. Cromwell leant その上の out of the window; there was a マリファナ of geranium slips on the sill, and their perfume was 強化するing with the 落ちる of evening, and filling the 静かな 空気／公表する with richness.
Oliver Cromwell looked over the 深い, 有望な, green leaves に向かって Whitehall which lay bathed in the gold and amber light of the 沈むing sun.
'Hark!' he said, 'hark!'
'Thou hast sharp ears,' said Mr. Pym. 'I hear nothing.
I hear,' returned the other, 'the 国民s of London rising—'
John Pym listened intently. A distant, murmurous sound was soon audible enough, a hoarse sound of human shouting, a blend of human 発言する／表明するs with 衝突／不一致 of 武器s and the tramp of feet.
''Tis the train-禁止（する）d fighting the 見習い工s, and those of the baser sort, belike,' said Mr. Pym. 'Yesterday they were like to have burnt 負かす／撃墜する Lambeth Palace when they discovered His Grace had again fled.'
Mr. Cromwell continued to gaze に向かって the end of the street, across which several people were beginning to run, attracted by the now ありふれた event of a street 暴動.
'The Lord is 主要な the nation through bitter ways,' he 観察するd. 'And I do see ahead of us a time of much trouble, for if His Majesty is stubborn, these,' he pointed 負かす／撃墜する the street to the hurrying （人が）群がるs, 'will fight.'
'議会,' replied Mr. Pym, 'will settle all grievances without bringing the 動きやすい into it. Mr. Cromwell, tomorrow I will go to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the House of Lords and 弾こうする the King's favourite of high 背信, and there will be a many に引き続いて me. Wilt thou be one of them?'
Oliver Cromwell turned 速く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 直面する his friend.
'Count on me,' he said 静かに, 'to not leave thy party until thou hast brought the King to 推論する／理由, but I believe that this will be a longer and bloodier 商売／仕事 than any of us reckon on as yet.'
'I 信用 we shall leave 血 out of it,' answered Mr. Pym 厳粛に. 'But God directs as He will, and we are not of a temper to 縮む from fighting for His word and our liberty.'
By now the （人が）群がる had gathered in かなりの 割合s, and the two 観客s at the window 観察するd that the centre of this agitated throng was a coach and four which, 保護するd by several constables, footmen, and two gentlemen on horseback, was endeavouring to make 前進 負かす／撃墜する Whitehall, probably to the palace.
'Who is this,' wondered Mr. Pym, 'whose 外見 causeth such a 暴動?'
They were, however, too far off to discern the occupant of the coach, and therefore presently descended into the street to discover who it might be whose 進歩 was thus 妨げるd, and to 申し込む／申し出, if need be, some 援助 against the clamour of the 動きやすい, for 暴力／激しさ and 乱暴／暴力を加える were not wished for by these two, even though the cries of the populace might be but an echo of their own 感情s.
As they began to 押し進める their way into the fringe of the （人が）群がる, they perceived that the coach had been brought to a 行き詰まり and was 密集して surrounded by shop boys and the meaner 肉親，親類d of 国民.
The coachman, buffeted by さまざまな ミサイルs, leant from his box and cried—
'My lady, I cannot go on!'
At this the leathern curtains of the coach were drawn 支援する and a woman's 直面する appeared at the window. She regarded the 圧力（をかける） before her fixedly, and with a curious blankness of 表現, her high-bred and 極度の慎重さを要する countenance had a 冷淡な look of either pride or terror, or 最大の関心事, which made it mask-like as a carving.
Mr. Pym touched his companion's arm.
'It is Lady Strafford,' he said.
Mr. Cromwell had never before seen the wife of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大臣 who was now no better than a doomed man, and he gazed with 広大な 利益／興味 and pity at the 直面する 星／主役にするing from the coach window.
'We should save her from this,' he answered, and, M 解除するing his sword hilt, with a few rude blows he 軍隊d his way through the （人が）群がる to the coach.
'Stop this fooling!' he shouted, and his 発言する／表明する, when raised, was of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の depth and harshness. The 暴徒s turned, startled, and, with a quick movement of his powerful arm, he swept two 青年s from the wheels to which they were 粘着するing to 妨げる the movement of the coach.
Mr. Pym was now beside him, rather breathless with 押し進めるing his way through.
The Countess never moved or altered her bitter 静める; the two gentlemen both saluted her, and when Mr. Pym's hat was off and she had a （疑いを）晴らす 見解（をとる） of his countenance, she gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な start and the hot 血 急ぐd to her 直面する and burnt up her pallor.
'Mr. Pym!' she cried. 'Oh, John Pym!'
At the sound of this 指名する, which was now famous throughout England as the 支持する／優勝者 of the people, the （人が）群がる 静かなd and began shamefacedly to give way, 存在 at heart good humoured and not 性質の／したい気がして to more than rough horse-play, after the nature of English （人が）群がるs.
'Ride on, madam,' said Mr. Pym sombrely. 'Your way is （疑いを）晴らす.'
I want not your succour,' she returned, with 広大な／多数の／重要な heat and 軍隊; '誤った friend and subtle enemy, I know what you contrive against us!'
'Against you nothing,' he replied, 'since once I enjoyed your grace and entertainment—and, madam, it was your lord left us, not we him.'
'Oh, what a land is this become!' answered the Countess, 'when every designing, 反抗的な knave may endeavour to strike even at the very architects of the realm!'
'Architects of tyranny, madam,' said Mr. Pym; 'and every plain fellow who can 扱う a sword may rightly endeavour to strike at them.'
'Your presence 侮辱する／軽蔑するs me,' cried Lady Strafford. '運動 on!'
The coach swung 今後 on the leathers and 揺さぶるd off 負かす／撃墜する Whitehall, still 追求するd by a few boys shouting and hooting.
'In the old days when I knew her,' said John Pym, 'she was a most modest, excellent lady, but now I 疑問 but that she is proud and blinded even as her lord.'
'She seemed to me,' replied Mr. Cromwell, 'to be not so much as one proud, but as one in a mortal 恐れる.'
'She has heard somewhat of this 調査 into Irish 事件／事情／状勢s, and is off to the King to pray 保護 for her lord. Poor, silly woman, as if she could 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる against the ありふれたs of England!'
The autumn dusk was now 速く approaching, and the two friends turned into the 立ち往生させる to find a tavern to get themselves some dinner before they returned to the House.
一方／合間 the Countess of Strafford drove furiously into the 中庭 of the palace and, 急いでing through the public halls and galleries, 需要・要求するd an audience of the Queen.
Lady Strafford was 認める, without any 延期する, into the 私的な apartment of the Queen, where Henriette Marie sat with two ladies in a sumptuous 簡単 and elegant seclusion, which was noticeable in the extreme richness and good taste of the apartment, in the attire of the Queen herself, which, 解放する／自由な from all fopperies of fashion, was of an 越えるing fineness and grace, and in her 占領／職業, which was that of sewing 人物／姿／数字s in beads on a casket of white silk.
At the 入り口 of the Countess, she very sweetly 解任するd the ladies and smiled at her 訪問者, then continued her 仕事, thoughtfully selecting the beads from an ivory tray and sewing them skilfully on to the 厚い white silk.
The Countess remained standing before the Queen. She was now shown to be a woman of a carriage of pride and tire, fair-haired, and swift-moving, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 表現 of energy which did not alter her wholly feminine attraction.
'Your Majesty will 許す this uncourtly coming of 地雷,' she said, 'but I have it on good 当局 that this 調査 into Irish 事件／事情／状勢s is but a covert attack on my Lord Strafford.'
'Yea, most certainly,' returned the Queen, raising her soft 注目する，もくろむs to the breathless lady.
'I saw John Pym to-day,' cried the Countess, 'and methought he had an 空気／公表する of 勝利; besides, would the very boys in the street dare shout at me unless my lord's 落ちる were 保証するd?'
She 新たな展開d her 手渡すs together and sank on to a brocade stool 近づく the window. The Queen わずかに 解除するd her shoulders and smiled. She 激しく detested the English who in their turn loathed her, both for her 国籍 and her 宗教, and even for the 指名する 'Mary,' which the King gave her, and which was for ever connected in the popular mind with Papistry and with two queens who had been enemies of England. Therefore she was 井戸／弁護士席-used to unpopularity and that 憎悪 of the （人が）群がる of which Lady Strafford to-day had had a first taste.
'Why discourage yourself about that, madam?' she asked. 'These creatures are not to be regarded.'
'The House of ありふれたs is to be regarded,' returned Lady Strafford.
She spoke, にもかかわらず herself, in a トン of 尊敬（する）・点 for the 力／強力にする that 脅すd her husband, and the Frenchwoman's smile 深くするd.
'How afraid you all are of this 議会,' she said.
'Has it not lately shown that it is something to be afraid of?' cried the Countess.
The Queen continued to carefully select the tiny glass beads and to carefully thread them on the long white silk thread. To the Countess, who had never loved her, this absorption, at such an hour, in an 占領／職業 so trivial, was exasperating.
'I have come to Your Majesty on 事柄 of serious moment,' she said, and she spoke as one who had a （人命などを）奪う，主張する; her husband had （判決などを）下すd 広大な／多数の／重要な services to the 栄冠を与える, and held his lofty position more by his own genius than by the King's favour. 'Yesterday I sent an 表明する to York, beseeching my lord to stay there with the army, and to-day Mr. Holles, one of my kinsmen, hath gone on the same errand. I beseech Your Majesty to 追加する your 負わせる to these entreaties of 地雷, and to ask His Majesty to 企て，努力，提案 my lord stay where he is 安全な.'
At this the Queen's lovely 権利 手渡す stopped work, and lay slack on the white cover of the casket, and with the other she put 支援する the 罰金 ringlets of 黒人／ボイコット hair from her brow and looked 十分な and delicately at the Countess.
'Both the King and I,' she returned gently, 'wrote to my lord before that—ay, the day before, and were you more often at 法廷，裁判所, madame, you would have heard of it.'
An eloquent 紅潮／摘発する bespoke the 救済 and 感謝 of the Countess.
Then he is 安全な!' she exclaimed. 'At York, まっただ中に the army, who can touch him!'
The Queen laughed lightly.
'Dear lady,' she said, 'thy lord is no longer at York, but on his way to London. At least, if he be as loyal as I think he be.'
'London?' repeated Lady Strafford, as if it were a word of terror. 'London? my lord cometh?'
'On the bidding of His Majesty and myself,' answered Henriette Marie.
The Countess rose, she 押し進めるd 支援する the dull crimson hood from her fair curls, and looked the Queen straightly in the 直面する.
'Wherefore have you bidden him to London, madame?' she asked.
'That he may answer the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s that will be brought against him,' said the Queen.
'And you have 説得するd him to this!' cried the Countess. 'I did think that I might have counted you and His Majesty の中で my lord's friends!'
Henriette Marie 選ぶd up a knot of white silk and began to disentangle the 新たな展開d 立ち往生させるs.
'The Earl hath His Majesty's 保証／確信s and 地雷, of friendship and 保護,' she said with dignity touched with coldness.
Lady Strafford stood silent, utterly 狼狽d and bewildered. It seemed to her incredible that the King should have asked his hated 大臣 to come to the 資本／首都 at the moment when the popular fury against him had reached 十分な 高さ and the ありふれたs were on the eve of 弾こうするing him. She did not, could not, 疑問 that the King would wish to 保護する his favourite, but she felt an awful 疑問 as to his 力／強力にする. Had he not been 軍隊d to call the 議会 at the 需要・要求する of the people?—was it not to please them that he had sent for the Earl?—so what else might he not 同意 to when driven into a corner!
The Countess shuddered; she thought of the angry （人が）群がる who had chased 称讃する from Lambeth Palace, who daily hooted at and 侮辱d her when she went abroad, of the useless train-禁止（する）d, of the general bottomless 混乱 and tumult, and she saw before her with a horrid vividness, the 静める, 疲れた／うんざりした 直面する of John Pym, the man who led the ありふれたs.
The Queen 調査するd her 辛うじて, and 観察するd the 疑問 and terror in her 直面する.
'Are you afraid?' she asked. 'Is it possible you think the King cannot 保護する his friends?'
Lady Strafford looked at the beautiful frail woman in her lace and silk who was so delicate, so charming, so gay, and who had more 力／強力にする over the King than his own 良心, and her heart gave a sick swerve. She never had, never could, wholly 信用 the French Papist Queen, for she was herself too wholly open and English in her nature.
Henriette Marie rose, and the jasmine perfume was stirred by the shaking of her 衣料品s.
'Is it not better,' she said, with a lovely, tender smile, 'that Lord Strafford should come here and 直面する his enemies than that he should lurk in York の中で his 兵士s as if he 恐れるd what creatures like this Pym could do?'
'Madame,' returned Lady Strafford, through white lips, 'no one would ever think the Earl 恐れるd his enemies. But to come to London now is not courage but folly.'
'It is obedience to the King's wishes,' said the Queen, and a haughty 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sparkled in her dark liquid 注目する，もくろむs.
'The King,' returned the Countess, 'asketh too much from his servant, by Heaven, madame! Those who love my lord would see him stay at York—'
'And those who love the King would obey him,' flashed Henriette Marie.
The Countess controlled herself and swept a curtsey.
'I take my leave,' she said. 'May Your Majesty 持つ／拘留する as ever sacred the 約束s with which you have brought my lord in の中で those who madden to destroy him! As for me, my heart is fallen low. Madame, a good night.'
'I do 許す thy boldness for the sake of thy 苦悩,' said the Queen with sweetness. 'We women have many desperate moments in these bitter times. A good night, my lady.'
The Countess bent her proud blonde 長，率いる and 出発／死d, and the Queen took up her beads and her silks and began again to work the bouquet of roses, lilies, and violets she was embroidering on the lid of the casket.
A thoughtful and haughty 表現 clouded the delicate lines of her 直面する, and this proud pensive look did not alter when the hangings that had scarcely fallen into place behind Lady Strafford were again 解除するd, and the King, unattended, and with an 空気／公表する of haste, （機の）カム into her presence.
'Has Strafford come? 'she asked.
'Not yet!' replied Charles, in an unsteady 発言する／表明する, 'and I have begun to wish I had not sent for him.'
The Queen flung 負かす／撃墜する her work and rose; the angry red of a 深い passion stained her pallor.
'Canst thou never be resolute?' she cried. 'Wilt thou for ever hesitate and change and 悔いる every 活動／戦闘? My lord, I would sooner be dead than see this temper in thee.'
The King （機の）カム and kissed her 手渡す with a charming 空気／公表する of gallantry.
'甘い,' he said, in self-justification, 'it is a horrid thing to 命令（する） a man into the 手渡すs of his enemies.'
'Thou knowest,' returned Henriette Marie 堅固に, 'that the 議会 and London both clamour for my lord and will not, by any means, be 静かな until he appear. Thou knowest that we, that I, am in actual danger.'
'Hush, dear heart—speak not of our danger,' interrupted Charles あわてて, 'lest it seemeth we sacrifice our servant, our friend, to 明らかにする 恐れる.'
'Acquit thyself to thy 良心, Charles,' she answered with limitless pride. 'Art thou not the King? Must I remind thee of that as even now I had to remind my Lady Strafford?'
'My lady here?' murmured the King.
'Did you not 会合，会う her in your coming?'
As she spoke Henriette Marie moved に向かって a mirror that hung in one corner, and looked at her reflection with unseeing 注目する，もくろむs, then turned the same abstracted ちらりと見ること on to the King.
The mirror was 始める，決める in a 深い 国境 of embroidery which was でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in tortoise-爆撃する, and the mellow colours of these, silks and 爆撃する, were 軟化するd into rosy dimness by the shaded light. This same glow was over the lovely 人物／姿／数字 of the Queen, her gown of ivory and amber 色合いs, brightened into a knot of orange at her breast, and the pearls 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat, and her soft, dark hair held no more lustre than the exquisite carnation of her 壊れやすい beauty. She seemed utterly 除去するd from all that was commonplace, tumultuous, noisy, coarse, and Charles, gazing at her with his soul in his 注目する，もくろむs, was spurred and stung, as always when he regarded his wife, with bitter 怒り／怒る that he was not 許すd to follow the 有望な 指導／手引 of this lady, and live with her in rich happiness and peace adorned with every 罰金 and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい art, with all the 知識人 delicacies and luxurious refinements which so pleased them both.
He loathed the English people who dragged him and even his adored wife into the clamorous atmosphere of intrigue and dissension, of 論争 and 暴動.
To Charles there was one God, one Church, one King, one 権利—the 権利 of God as manifested in the King's 権利; all else was to him mere vexation, disloyalty, and blasphemy. The popular 味方する of the questions now rending the nations he did not even consider; he stood 絶対, without 妥協 or 疑問, by his own simple, unyielding, ardent belief that he was King by God's will, and above and beyond all 法律s.
And his late impotency to 施行する this 見解（をとる） on his 支配するs had stirred his 自然に gracious serene nature to deepest astonishment and 怒り／怒る. He was baffled, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, and inwardly humiliated, and he had already in his heart decided to be avenged on these gentlemen of the ありふれたs whose clamours had so rudely broken his regal 安全, and on the stubborn English who had taken advantage of the 反乱 of the Scots and his 欠如（する） of money with which to defend himself, to 軍隊 on him this hateful 議会.
And now, when he knew that Pym, the inspiration and leader of these unruly gentlemen, was daring to strike at his own special friend—大臣 and favourite, the man who was at once his guide and mouthpiece—he was bewildered by his 激しい inner fury, and pride 同様に as 司法（官） made him 悔いる that he had 召喚するd the Earl to London.
He gazed at the Queen where she stood in golden 影をつくる／尾行する, and these thoughts tormented him 激しく.
He knew her mind; her temper was even more despotic than his, and 武装した 軍隊 was the first and only 武器 she would have ever used in 取引，協定ing with the people; her counsels were ever for the high 手渡す, the haughty 命令（する）, the merciless sword, and always the King hearkened to her. But his nature was more subtle, 伴う／関わるd, and 隠しだてする than hers, and he knew better than she did the growing strength of the 軍隊s …に反対するd to him; therefore he had often endeavoured to 対処する with his difficulties after a fashion she called irresolute and 安定性のない.
The Queen broke the 激しい silence.
'Strafford will come and we will 保護する him,' she said; 'that is enough.'
'Nay, not enough,' replied Charles, 'for I must be avenged on these men who 捜し出す to touch my lord.'
'Hadst thou hearkened to me,' she murmured in a melancholy 発言する／表明する, 'thou hadst been avenged on all these long since.'
'Ay, Mary,' cried the King 真面目に, 'we are not in a realm as loyal and 確固たる as フラン, but 支配する a country that hath become a very 蜂の巣 of sedition, discontent, and 背信, and it is 井戸／弁護士席 to tread 慎重に.'
'警告を与える is not a kingly virtue,' said Henriette Marie, with that same sad sweetness of demeanour that was so exquisite a cloak for reproof.
'信用 me to 行為／法令／行動する as is best for thee and for our sons,' replied Charles 堅固に. '信用 me to so acquit myself to God as to be worthy of thy love.'
The Queen regarded him with a wise little smile, then pulled a toy watch of diamonds from the lace at her bosom and ちらりと見ることd at it with 注目する，もくろむs that flashed a little.
'With quick riding and sharp relays, my lord might almost be here,' she 発言／述べるd.
Charles sank into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める with 武器 by the window, and bent his gaze on the 床に打ち倒す. His whole 人物／姿／数字 had a drooping and 疲労，（軍の）雑役d look; he mechanically fingered the 深い points of lace 辛勝する／優位ing his cambric cuffs.
Henriette Marie dropped the watch 支援する behind the knot of orange velvet on her breast, and her ちらりと見ること, that was so quick and keen behind the misty softness that 隠すd it, travelled 速く over her husband's person.
She 公式文書，認めるd the grey hairs in his love-locks, the lines of 苦悩 across his brow and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his mouth, his unnatural pallor, the nervous twitching of his lips. He was the dearest thing on earth to her, but she had been married to him nearly twenty years and she knew his 証拠不十分, his faults, too 井戸／弁護士席 to any longer regard him as that Prince of romance which he had at first appeared to her. His 人物／姿／数字, as she looked at him now, seemed to her strangely tragical; she could have wept for this man who leant on her when she should have leant on him, this man whom she would have despised if she had not loved.
'宗教上の Virgin,' she said passionately to herself, 'give him strength and me courage.'
She went to her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to put away her work. The King raised his 狭くするd wistful 注目する，もくろむs and said 突然の—
'Supposing the Earl doth not come? We are as likely to be hounded from Whitehall as His Grace from Lambeth if my lord disappoints the people.'
'He will come,' said Henriette Marie, delicately putting away her beads and silks in a tortoise-爆撃する box lined with blue satin and redolent of English lavender.
Even as she spoke and before she had turned the silver 重要な in the casket, her page had entered with the momentous news for which they both, in their different fashion, waited.
My Lord Strafford was in the audience 議会, all in a reek from hard riding.
They went 負かす／撃墜する together, the King and Queen, and 設立する the dark Earl, in boots and cloak still muddied, waiting for them.
'My faithful one!' cried Charles, 'so thou art come!' and when Strafford would have knelt, he 妨げるd him, and instead kissed him on the cheek.
'Sire,' answered my lord, 'I met your messengers on the road. I had already left York and was 急いでing to London to 会合，会う this 告訴，告発 地雷 enemies do 準備する to spring on me.'
Charles 掴むd his 手渡す and しっかり掴むd it 温かく.
'I do 認可する thine 活動／戦闘, and here 確認する all 表現s of favour I have ever given thee.'
'Thy lady,' 追加するd the Queen, smiling, 'was, poor soul, fearful for thee, but thou art not, I think, seeing thou hast our 保護 and friendship.'
'Madame,' answered the Earl, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing on her the powerful ちらりと見ること of his tired dark 注目する，もくろむs, 'I am fearful of nothing, I do thank my God, save only of some smirch on my honour, and that is surely 安全な while my gracious master holdeth me by the 手渡す.'
There was energy and 目的 in his look, his carriage, his speech, his 耐えるing had the unshakable composure of the 罰金 man finely 用意が出来ている for any 運命／宿命.
'Sire,' he said, speaking with 広大な／多数の／重要な 誠実 and emotion, 'my own 目的（とする） hath been to make thee and England 広大な／多数の／重要な, and if His Majesty is 満足させるd, I 持つ／拘留する myself acquitted of any wrong to any man, nor do I take any such on my 良心.'
The King, much moved, clasped my lord's 会社／堅い 権利 手渡す closer in his own, and stood の近くに beside him in intimate affection.
'What 武器 hast thou 用意が出来ている to fight these rascals with?' asked Henriette Marie.
'Madame,' replied the Earl grimly, 'I shall go 負かす／撃墜する to the House to-morrow and 弾こうする John Pym of high 背信 on the ground of his sympathy with, and 交渉するing with, the 反逆者／反逆する Scots.' He smiled ひどく as if to himself, and 追加するd, 'My 長，率いる or thine, and no time to lose!'
A sudden （軽い）地震 shook the Queen, a silence fell on her vivacity.
'Come to us to-morrow,' said Charles, 'before going to Westminster—and now to thy waiting wife and a good night, dear lord.'
'Truly this evening I am a 疲れた／うんざりした man,' smiled Strafford and with that kissed the 手渡すs of his lieges and left them.
They stood silent after his going, not looking at each other.
They could hear the distant angry clamour of London at their gates.
The moon's circle was half-filled with light, a もや rose and hung above the river, a sullen rain was 落ちるing through the windless 空気／公表する, as the gentlemen left the House and 分散させるd の中で the excited （人が）群がる to their dwellings. Along the river the people were dense, they 殺到するd and gathered along the banks from Westminster to St. Katherine's wharf, shouting, singing, flinging up their hats, and wringing each other's 手渡すs for joy.
They had just been regaled with a sight many of them had never dared to hope to see. The もや and the rain had not obscured from their hungry 注目する，もくろむs the 船 in which my Lord Strafford, that morning the greatest 支配する in two kingdoms, had gone by, a 囚人, to the Tower.
He stood for an 絶対の 君主国, a 支配的な 聖職者, 課税 without 法律, the 星／主役にする 議会, the 法廷，裁判所 of High （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, even as the Queen stood for Papistry and the possible 雇用 of foreign 軍隊, and the two between them 代表するd all that was most hateful to the English.
Therefore it was neither the usual levity of （人が）群がるs nor the usual vulgar rejoicing in fallen greatness that animated these dense throngs of Londoners, but a 深い, almost awful sense that a 限定された and tremendous struggle had begun between King and people, and had begun with a 広大な／多数の／重要な victory on the popular 味方する.
It had been a day of smouldering excitement that frequently burst into riotings between Westminster and Whitehall. In the morning my lord, with a guard of halberdiers, had gone 負かす／撃墜する as usual to the House; after a little while he had returned to the palace, …を伴ってd each time by the furious shouting and groans of the people. The truth was that his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against Pym were not yet ready, and he wished to 協議する his master.
The （人が）群がる, however, waited, fed by rumours that （機の）カム from time to time by means of those who had the 入ること／参加（者） into the House; by the afternoon it was definitely known that Mr. Pym had （疑いを）晴らすd the ロビー and locked the door of the House, while a discussion of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な importance took place.
So the people waited, 患者 but insistent, 信用ing Mr. Pym and those gentlemen shut up with him, yet watchful lest they should cheat them.
Nor were they disappointed; at five o'clock out （機の）カム Mr. Pym at the 長，率いる of some three hundred Members, and, passing through the frantically applauding （人が）群がる, went to the House of Lords.
Here, at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, he told the Peers, that by the 命令（する） of the ありふれたs in 議会 and in the 指名する of all the ありふれたs of England, he （刑事）被告 the Earl of Strafford of high 背信, and 需要・要求するd that he be put in 保護／拘留 while they produced the grounds of their 告訴，告発.
Then （機の）カム my lord again, 急いでing 支援する from Whitehall (where the news had reached him), with an 保証するd and proud demeanour, and so into the House, with a 暗い／優うつな and unseeing countenance for the 敵意を持った throng; then more suspense, while excitement 増加するd to a point where it could not be any longer 含む／封じ込めるd, and vented itself in 猛烈な／残忍な rattlings on the very doorsteps of Westminster Hall and 反抗的な tumults at the very gates of Whitehall, where the guards were 二塁打d and stood with drawn swords, for there had been some ugly shouting of the Queen's 指名する, and some hoarse 需要・要求する that John Pym should 告発する／非難する her also of high 背信 against the realm of England, and 運ぶ／漁獲高 her 前へ／外へ with her 黒人／ボイコット Papist brood of priests to answer the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against her, even as my lord was answering, or must answer them. Before the misty evening was far 前進するd, and while the moon hung yet sickly pale in a scarcely dark sky, the prologue to this 悲劇 was 遂行するd, and my lord left the House where he had so long 支配するd 最高の, and was 伝えるd 負かす／撃墜する the sullen tide to the Tower.
And when he had at last gone, and his guarded 船 was 吸収するd into the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 反逆者's Gate, a 肉親，親類d of awe and silence fell over London. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大臣, the King's favourite, the man who was both his master's brain and 良心, had fallen so 速く, so irrecoverably, as London knew in her heart, that there was almost a terror mingled with the 勝利; for all knew that Strafford was not one like Somerset or Buckingham, but a man of the 最大の capacity for courage, 知能, and all the arts of 政府.
The ありふれたs of 議会, who had done this thing, scattered, 疲れた／うんざりした and 静かな, to their さまざまな homes and lodgings, and Mr. Cromwell and Mr. Hampden walked through the 落ちるing rain, communing with their hearts.
As they 近づくd the palace which stood brilliant with flambeaux lights flashing on the drawn swords at the gates, Mr. Hampden turned his gentle 直面する に向かって his companion and said, 'What will the King do?'
'The King?' repeated Mr. Cromwell, 解除するing earnest 注目する，もくろむs to the silent palace. 'I would I could come 直面する to 直面する with the King—surely he is a man who might be 説得するd of the truth of things if he were not so surrounded by frivolous, wrong, and wanton counsellors.'
'I believe,' answered John Hampden, 'that His Majesty rooteth his pretences so 堅固に in Divine 権利—(存在 besides upheld in this by all the clergy), that he would consider it blasphemy to abate one 手早く書き留める of his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. See this pass we are come to, Mr. Cromwell; we を取り引きする a man with whom no 妥協 is possible—ask Mr. Pym, who tried to serve him—he will excuse himself, he will 転換 and turn, but he will never give way, and when he is most 静かな he will always break his tranquillity with some monstrous imprudence, as this late 軍隊ing of the 大司教's 祈り 調書をとる／予約する on the Scots, その為に 刺激するing a peaceable nation into 反乱.'
Mr. Cromwell turned up the collar of his cloak, for the 冷淡な dampness of the night was 増加するing, and he was liable to rheumatism. He made no answer, and Mr. Hampden, ちらりと見ることing expectantly at his thoughtful 直面する, repeated his query—
'What will the King do now?'
'What can he do?' replied the Member for Cambridge. 'Strafford falleth through serving him, and likely enough （機の）カム to London on 約束 of the King's 保護. The King will stand by Strafford.'
'Then it will remain to be seen which is the stronger—議会 or His Majesty,' said John Hampden, and he sighed as if he foresaw ahead a long and bitter struggle. 'I tell thee this,' he 追加するd, with an earnestness almost sad, 'that if the people are disappointed of 司法（官） on my lord, the King is not 安全な in his own 資本／首都, nor yet the Queen. Thou hast 観察するd, Mr. Cromwell, how 井戸／弁護士席 hated the Queen is?'
'A Papist and a Frenchwoman,' replied the other, 'how could she hope for English 忠義? And she is 干渉—of all things the English hate a 干渉 woman. Her ways might do 井戸／弁護士席 in フラン, but here we like them not. I am sorry for my Lady Strafford,' he 追加するd irrelevantly, and with a strange 公式文書，認める of tenderness in his rough 発言する／表明する. 'What are all these 問題／発行するs to her? Yet she must 苦しむ for them. I saw her yesterday, and she was as still for terror as a chased deer fallen spent of breath, and yet had the courage to move and speak with pride, poor gentlewoman!'
'We shall see many piteous things before England be tranquil,' returned Mr. Hampden sadly. '長，指導者 の中で them this discomfiture of 患者 women. The Lord support them.'
They were now at Mr. Cromwell's door.
'Wilt thou come up, my cousin?' he asked, laying a 拘留するing 手渡す on the other's damp coat sleeve.
'This evening 持つ／拘留する me excused,' answered Mr. Hampden. 'I have some country gentlemen at my entertainment, and I would not disappoint them.'
So they parted as 静かに as if this momentous day had held nothing of 公式文書，認める, and Mr. Cromwell went up to his modest 議会 and lit the candles and placed them on a 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which held a Bible の中で the quills and papers. He stood for a while thoughtfully; he had flung off his mantle and his hat, and his 井戸／弁護士席-made, strong 人物／姿／数字 showed 築く in a plain, rather ill-削減（する）, 控訴 of dark green cloth, his 禁止（する）d and cuffs were of linen, and there was no 選び出す／独身 ornament nor an インチ of lace about his whole attire; indeed, his 欠如（する） of the ordinary elegancies of a gentleman's 衣装 would have seemed to some an affectation, and to all a sure 指示，表示する物 that he had now definitely joined the ますます powerful Puritan party which had 始める，決める itself to destroy every 痕跡 of ornament in England—from Bishops to lace handkerchiefs, as their 対抗者s sneeringly 発言／述べるd. These enemies were not, perhaps, in a humour for sneering to-night when the 長，指導者 of them lay straightened between 刑務所，拘置所 塀で囲むs. So thought Mr. Cromwell as he stood thoughtfully before the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that bore the Bible, and looked 負かす／撃墜する on the の近くにd covers.
Above the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する hung a mirror; the glass was old and 割れ目d, and into the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる were stuck さまざまな papers which showed how the 現在の possessor of the room 無視（する）d the 初めの use of the mirror. 十分な of the glass, however, remained unobscured to 反映する the 長，率いる and shoulders of Oliver Cromwell, and this reflection, with the dark background and the blurred surface of the glass, was like a 罰金 portrait, and by 推論する／理由 of the 絶対の consciousness of the man, like a portrait of his soul 同様に as of his features.
His 表現 was at once 猛烈な／残忍な and tender and 深く，強烈に thoughtful; the brow, so carelessly shaded by the disordered brown hair, was 解放する／自由な from any lines, the grey 注目する，もくろむs seemed as if they looked curiously into the 未来, the lips were lightly 始める，決める together, and seemed as if they might at any minute quiver into speech, the line of his jaw and cheek had a look of serene fierceness, like the noble idea of strength given by the jaw of a lion.
So he looked, 反映するd in the old mirror and lit by the two ありふれた candles, and if one had suddenly ちらりと見ることd over his shoulder into the glass and seen that 直面する, they would have thought they looked at a 絵 of abstract 質s, not at a 構内／化合物 human 存在, at this moment so utterly was his rugged look of strength and fortitude spiritualized by the radiance of the soul within.
Outside the rain fell and there was no sound but the drip of the 減少（する）s on the sill; the 広大な／多数の／重要な city was silent after the tumult of the day, most people were eating, sleeping, going their ways as if there was no King humiliated utterly, 激怒（する）ing in his 議会; no Queen weeping の中で her priests; no 広大な／多数の／重要な man in 刑務所，拘置所 令状ing to his wife: '停止する your heart, look to the children and your house, and at last, by God's good 楽しみ, we shall have our deliverance'; no 静かな gentleman from Huntingdon standing in a 静かな room and meditating things that would change this city and this land as it had not been changed since it bore the yoke of kingship.
To the many, even to Mr. Pym and Mr. Hampden, the 落ちる of Strafford might seem a tremendous thing, a shrewd blow against tyranny and a daring 行為／法令／行動する, but to this younger man, with his deeper, more mystical, 宗教的な fervour, his practical and immeasurable courage, the 広範囲にわたる aside of the King's favourite was but the first of many 行為／法令／行動するs that would utterly alter the 直面する of England.
Strafford might have gone, but there were other things to go—Papistry, the 星／主役にする 議会, ship-money, and other civil wrongs, bishops, 祈り 調書をとる／予約するs, church ornaments and choirs, and other 汚染s of the pure 約束 of Christ, and there was a 燃やすing 炎ing ideal to be followed—the ideal of what might be made of England in moral 価値（がある）, in 市民の liberty, in that 国内の dignity and foreign 力／強力にする that had made the 統治する of Elizabeth Tudor splendid throughout the world.
This might be done; but how was a poor country gentleman, untrained in 外交 or war, to 遂行する it?
How dare he 推定する that he was meant to 遂行する it?
He moved from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 突然の and, going to the window, 残り／休憩（する）d his 長，率いる against the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and 星／主役にするd through the 国／地域d panes into the dark street where the lights 微光d sparsely at long intervals in the 激しい winter 空気／公表する.
He 解任するd and clung to the memory of the 見通し that he had had in the old barn outside St. Ives; the certainty that he was in covenant with the Lord to do the Lord's work in England had pierced his soul with the same sharpness as a dagger might pierce the flesh. At times the remembered glamour faded, weariness, 疑惑s, would cloud the glorious 有罪の判決—yet 深い-rooted in his noble spirit it remained. God had spoken to him and he was to do God's 作品,—but the practical humanity in him, the strong English sense and sound judgment 需要・要求するd—how?
He was of 十分な middle age and unaccomplished in anything save farming and such knowledge of the 法律 as いっそう少なく than a year's training could give him. His education had been the usual education of a gentleman, but he had いっそう少なく learning than most, for his college days had been short, 借りがあるing to the death of his father and the sudden call to 責任／義務s, and he had 絶対 no love for any of the arts and sciences. How then was he equipped to 戦闘 the 巨大な 力／強力にするs arrayed against him—the King, the Church, immemorial tradition, custom, usage, the 負わせる of aristocracy, the example of Europe—for his design, though yet vague, was to create in England a 憲法 for Church and 明言する／公表する for which he could see no pattern anywhere within the world.
He felt no greatness in himself, he was even doubtful of his own capacity. Though he was already much hearkened to, principally, he thought, by 推論する／理由 of his connexion with Hampden and the 広大な number of relations he had in the House, still, on the few occasions when he had spoken in public, as when he had taken up the 原因（となる） of the Fen people in the late question of the drainage 計画／陰謀, his ardour and impetuosity had gone far to spoil his 原因（となる）, and he was 井戸／弁護士席 behind, in political 負わせる and party 影響（力）, such men as Pym and Hampden and even Falkland and Hyde, Holles and Haselrig, Culpeper and Strode.
Yet with trumpet rhythm there （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on his brain—'Something to do and I to do it! Work to be done and I to 遂行する it! Something to be 伸び（る）d and I to 伸び（る） it! The Lord's 戦う／戦いs to be fought and I to fight them!'
He moved from the window; the room was 冷淡な and the candles burnt with a tranquil frosty light. Mr. Cromwell went to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調書をとる／予約する lying between the two plain 厚かましさ／高級将校連 sticks, the only 調書をとる／予約する he ever read, the 調書をとる／予約する in which, to him, was 構成するd the whole of life and all we know of the earth, of hell, of heaven.
He opened the Bible at 無作為の; the 厚い leaves fell 支援する at the psalms, and his 熱烈な grey 注目する，もくろむs fell on a 宣告，判決 that he read aloud with a 深い 公式文書，認める of 勝利 in his 激しい masculine 発言する／表明する—
'O help us against the enemy; for vain is the help of man. Through God we shall do 広大な／多数の／重要な 行為／法令／行動するs: and it is he that shall tread 負かす／撃墜する our enemies.'
'Through...God,' repeated Mr. Cromwell, 'we...shall do...広大な／多数の／重要な 行為／法令／行動するs.'
He put his 手渡す to the plain little sword at his 味方する, that had hitherto been of no use save to give 証拠 of his gentility on market days at Huntingdon and Ely...'広大な／多数の／重要な 行為／法令／行動するs,' he repeated again.
As he stood so, his 権利 手渡す crossed to his sword, his left 残り／休憩（する）ing on the open Bible, his chin sunk on to his breast and his whole 直面する 軟化するd and 隠すd with thought, he was not conscious of the humble room, the patter of the rain, the two coarse candles 貧しく dispelling the 不明瞭. He was only aware of a sudden 接近 of 力／強力にする, a 復活 of the 燃やすing sensation that had come to him in the old barn perfumed with hay at St. Ives.
His 疑問s and 混乱s, 疑惑s and 恐れるs, 消えるd, this inner 有罪の判決 and 力／強力にする seemed 十分な to 戦闘 all the 敵s 隠すd in the 静かな city—all, even to the King himself...
He went to his 膝s as 速く as if smitten into that 態度.
'Through God,' he whispered, 'we shall do 広大な／多数の／重要な 行為／法令／行動するs.'
He hid his strong 直面する in his strong 手渡すs and prayed.
November had turned to May and my Lord Strafford's public agony was over; he lay in the Tower a 非難するd man.
For seventeen days had he, in this most momentous 裁判，公判 of his, defended himself, unaided, against thirteen accusers who relieved each other, and with such 技術 that his 告発 was like to have miscarried; but the ありふれたs were not so to be baulked.
They dare not let Strafford escape them; they 恐れるd an Irish army, a French army, they 恐れるd the desperate King would 解散させる them, they 恐れるd another gunpowder 陰謀（を企てる）, and twice, on a 割れ目ing of the 床に打ち倒す, fled their 議会. All 恐れるs, all 苦悩s, all animosities were at their はっきりした 辛勝する／優位; the （人が）群がるs in the streets 需要・要求するd the 血 of Strafford, and did not pause to 追加する that if they were disappointed they would not hesitate to 満足させる themselves with more exalted 犠牲者s.
A 法案 of attainder against my lord was brought 今後 and hurried through 議会. Pym and Hampden …に反対するd it, but popular 恐れる and popular 激怒（する） were stronger than they, and there was no hope for Strafford save in the master whom he was 非難するd for serving. He wrote to the King, 勧めるing him to pass the 法案 for the sake of England's peace.
London became more and more exasperated; rumours flew 厚い: the King's son-in-法律, the Prince of Orange, was coming with an army; money was 存在 sent from the French King; the Irish, that 古代の nightmare, were to be let loose; the Queen had raised a 軍隊／機動隊 to attack the 重要なs of the Kingdom and 始める，決める my lord 解放する／自由な by 軍隊 from the Tower.
The 法案 was passed, and on a May morning sent up for the King's assent.
He had, a week before, sent a message to the Lords, beseeching them not to 圧力（をかける） upon his 良心, on which he could not 非難する his 大臣.
But the 控訴，上告 had failed; Lords, ありふれたs, and people all waited 熱望して, 怒って, threateningly, for the King's assent.
He asked a day to consider; he sent for three bishops and, in 広大な／多数の／重要な agony of mind, asked their ghostly counsel. 勧める and Juxon told him Strafford was innocent and that he should not 調印する. Williams 企て，努力，提案 him 屈服する to the opinion of the 裁判官s, and bade him listen to the thunderous tumult at his gates. London was roused, he said, and would not be pacified until my lord's 長，率いる fell on Tower Hill.
So the hideous day wore on to evening, and the King had not 調印するd.
As the 延期する continued, the suspense and agitation in the city became almost unbearable, and it took all the 成果／努力s of the 王室の guards to 持つ／拘留する the gates of the Palace.
The King was locked into his 私的な 閣僚, and even the Queen had not seen him since noon.
Henriette Marie had passed the earlier part of the day with her younger children. She had made several vain 試みる／企てるs to see the King and she had 否定するd herself to all, even to Lady Strafford and her frantic supplications.
She had many スパイ／執行官s continually 雇うd, and during the day they （機の）カム to her and 報告（する）／憶測d upon the feeling in the Houses, in the city, and in the streets.
She saw, from these advices, that the King's 状況／情勢 was little better than desperate. She saw another thing—there was not, at that moment, 十分な 軍隊 利用できる in the 資本／首都 to 支配（する）／統制する the multitude. They were, in fact, at the mercy of the populace.
When the 煙霧 of spring twilight began to 落ちる over the 在庫／株s and lilies, violets and pinks in the gardens sloping to the river, still flashing in the 沈むing sun, and the first breaths of evening were wafted through the open windows of the Palace, delicious with the perfume of these beds of 甘いs, the Queen went herself and alone to the 閣僚 where the King kept his anguished 徹夜.
For a while he would not open, even to the sound of her 発言する／表明する, but after she had waited there a little, like a supplicant, she heard his step, the 重要な was turned, and he 認める her. She entered 速く and flung herself at his feet, as she had done at their first 会合 nearly twenty years ago, when he had 解除するd her young loveliness to his heart, there to for ever remain.
Now she was a worn woman, her beauty 未熟に obscured by 苦しめるs, and he was far different from the radiant cavalier who had welcomed her to England, but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of love lit then in the heart of each had not abated; even now, in the 中央 of his 悲惨 of mind, he raised her up as tenderly, as reverently, as when she had first come to him.
'Mary,' he said brokenly, 'Mary.'
He kissed her 冷淡な cheek as he drew her to his shoulder, and she felt his 涙／ほころびs.
But her mood was not one of weeping; her frail 人物／姿／数字, her delicate features, were 警報 and quivering with energy; her large vivid 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ることd 熱望して 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. On the King's 私的な 黒人／ボイコット and gold Chinese bureau lay the 令状 for my Lord Strafford's 死刑執行. So 迅速な and 解決するd was the 議会, also, perhaps, so confidant of their 力／強力にする to 軍隊 the King's assent, that the 令状 had been sent before the 王室の 同意 had been given to the 法案.
The Queen drew herself away from Charles and 残り／休憩（する）d her ちらりと見ること on him. She wore a white gown 濃厚にするd with silver damask flowers, her 直面する, too, was colourless save for a feverish 紅潮／摘発する under her 注目する，もくろむs, and the long-admired 黒人／ボイコット locks hung neglected and disarranged over her 深い lace collar. She was a sorrowful and reproachful 人物／姿／数字 as she stood regarding him so intently.
The King's white sick 直面する, too, wore a look of utter 苦しむing, in his 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs was a bitterness beyond 悲しみ.
'Sire,' said the Queen in a formal トン,'you shut yourself up here when it would more に適する you to come 前へ／外へ and 直面する what must be 直面するd.' She 始める，決める her teeth, 'The people are at the very gates.'
Charles took a step 支援する against the 激しい brocaded hangings of the 塀で囲む.
I will not 調印する—no—I will not assent,' he muttered.
'Will not? Will not?' cried the Queen. 'Charles, thou hast no choice.'
Dost thou advise me to do this 悪名高い thing?' answered the King in a terrible 発言する／表明する. He is my friend, his 危険，危なくする is through serving me; and he 信用s me, relies on me—that is enough. Even as you （機の）カム I had 解決するd that, not even to save my sacred 栄冠を与える, would I abandon Strafford.'
'And what of me and my children?' asked the Queen, in a still 発言する／表明する; 'do we come after thy servant? Is thy love for me grown so 停止（させる）ing that I come last?'
The King winced.
'Who would touch thee?' he murmured.
'Even those who, now outside this very palace, cry 侮辱s against the Papist and the Frenchwoman. Charles, I tell thee this is playing on the 辛勝する／優位 of a 革命—are we all to go to 廃虚 for Strafford's sake?'
'He went to 廃虚 for 地雷,' replied the King.
'He failed,' said the Queen, 'and he 支払う／賃金s. When we fail, we too will 支払う／賃金. But this is not our time. The people 需要・要求する Strafford, and we will not 危険 our 栄冠を与えるs and lives by 辞退するing this 需要・要求する.'
'He 信用s me,' repeated Charles, 'and I do love him. He served me 井戸／弁護士席, he was loyal...our God help me!...my friend—'
He turned away to hide the uncontrollable 涙／ほころびs, and, 開始 a drawer in the little Chinese 閣僚, fumbled blindly の中で some papers and pulled out a letter.
'This is what he wrote me,' he 滞るd. 'I have never had one like him in my service...Mary...I cannot let him die.'
He sank into a 議長，司会を務める and, 残り／休憩（する）ing his 肘 on the arm of it, dropped his 直面する into his 手渡す; the other held the letter of my lord written from the Tower.
The Queen had read this epistle; at the time it had moved her, but now that sensation of generous pity was 乾燥した，日照りのd up in the 猛烈な／残忍な 願望（する） to save her husband and herself from all the 廃虚 a 革命 脅すd. She went up to the King and took the letter from his inert fingers, and, ちらりと見ることing over it, read aloud a passage—
'"Sir, my 同意 shall more acquit you herein to God, than all the world can do besides. To a willing man there is no 傷害 done; and as by God's grace I 許す all the world with calmness and meekness of infinite contentment to my dislodging soul, so, sir, to you I can give the life of this world with all the cheerfulness imaginable, in the just acknowledgment of your 越えるing favours."—
'Hear!' 追加するd the Queen breathlessly, 'the man himself does not ask nor 推定する／予想する this sacrifice of you—'
Charles interrupted.
'Because he is magnanimous, shall I be a slavish coward?
'He is willing to die,' 勧めるd the Queen; 'he is pleased to give his life for you—'
'Willing to die? Where is there a man willing to die? There is 非，不，無 to be 設立する, however old, wretched, or mean. Deceive not thyself, Strafford is young, strong, 十分な of joy and life—he hath a wife and children and others dear to him—is it like that he is willing to die?'
The Queen's 注目する，もくろむs did not 沈む before the 哀れな reproach in her husband's gaze.
Willing or no, he must die,' she said 堅固に. 'He must go. Stand not in the way of his 運命／宿命.'
'He shall not die through me,' said Charles, with a bitter doggedness. 'Am I never to sleep sound again for thinking of how I abandoned this man? He （機の）カム to London, Mary, on our 約束 of 保護.'
'We have done what we could,' returned Henriette Marie, unmoved, 'and now we can do no more.'
'I will not,' said the King, as if repeating the words gave him strength. 'I will not. Do they want everything I love—first Buckingham—now Strafford—'
'Then me,' flashed the Queen. 'Think of that, if you think of your wife at all.'
This reproach was so undeserved as to be grotesque. In all the King's 関心s, from the most important to the most foolish, she had always come 真っ先の, and this was the first occasion on which he had not 絶対 thrown himself on her judgment and 屈服するd to her 願望（する）s.
Some such reflection must have crossed his 拷問d mind.
'You always disliked Strafford,' was all he said.
'No,' said the Queen 熱心に, as if she disclaimed some shameful thing. 'No, never, and I would have saved him. Do not take me to be so mean and creeping a creature as to counsel you pass this 法案 because I hate my lord.'
She was 正当化するd in her defence; she had been jealous of the powerful 大臣, and she had never 本人自身で liked him, but it was not for vengeance or malice that she 勧めるd the King to abandon Strafford, but because she was afraid of that 力／強力にする which asked for his death, and because her tyrannical 王室の pride detested the thought that she and hers should be in an instant's danger for the sake of a 支配する. And when she saw her husband, for the first time since their marriage, so 吸収するd in anguished thought as to be scarcely aware of her presence, as to be forgetful of her and her children, she felt jealous of this other 影響（力） that seemed to 反抗する hers, and a fierceness that was akin to cruelty touched her desperation.
'Who is this man that I should be 危うくするd for his sake?' she cried, after she had in vain waited for the King to break his dismal silence.
'He is my friend,' muttered Charles.
'Save him then, or 株 his 運命／宿命,' returned his wife 激しく. 'As for me, I will go to my own country, and there find the 保護 that you cannot give me.'
Charles sprang up and 直面するd her.
'Mary, what is this? What do you speak of?' he cried in a distracted 発言する／表明する, and 持つ／拘留するing out to her his irresolute 手渡すs.
The Queen took advantage of this sudden 弱めるing of his silent defences; her whole manner changed. She went up to him softly, took his 手渡すs in hers, and, raising to him a 直面する pale and pleading, broke out into eager and humble entreaties.
'My Charles, let him go—let us be happy again—do not, for this scruple, 危険 everything! My dear, give way—it must be—we are in danger—oh, listen to me!'
He 星／主役にするd at her with 注目する，もくろむs clouded with 苦しむing.
'Couldst thou but put this eloquence on the other 味方する I might be a happier man,' he said. '強化する my 良心, do not 弱める it.'
His トン was as pleading as hers had been, but she perceived that he was still obdurate on the main part of her entreaty, and she slipped from his clasp and knelt at his feet in a 本物の passion of 涙／ほころびs.
'You have had the last of me!' she sobbed. 'I will not stay where neither my dignity nor my life is 安全な. Keep Strafford and let me go!'
The King turned away with feeble and unsteady steps, and going to the window pulled aside the olive velvet curtains.
The twilight had fallen and the sky was pale to colourlessness; low on the horizon, beyond the river, sombre banks of clouds were rising, and at the 辛勝する／優位 of them, floating 解放する／自由な in the 潔白 of the sky, was the evening 星／主役にする, sparkling with the frosty light of Northern climes.
The King 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on this 星／主役にする, but without hope of 慰安; 冷淡な and disdainful seemed 星／主役にする and heavens, and God pitiless and very far away behind the 嵐／襲撃する-clouds.
There was no 命令（する）, no excuse, no reproof for him from on High; in his own heart the 決定／判定勝ち（する） must be and now—at once—within the next hour. At that moment life seemed unutterably hateful to the King; everything in the world, even the 人物／姿／数字 of his wife, he 見解（をとる）d with a touch of sick disgust; the taint of what he was about to do was already over him, his life was already stained with baseness, his happiness corrupted.
He knew, as he 星／主役にするd at the icy 星／主役にする that was already 存在 隠すd by the on-急ぐing vapours of the rain-cloud, that he would abandon Strafford.
Though he knew that it would be better to be that man in the Tower, against whose ardent life the 法令 had gone 前へ／外へ, than himself in his palace, 安全な・保証する by the sacrifice of that faithful servant; though he knew that in the 血まみれの 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of his betrayed friend would be entombed for ever his own tranquillity and peace of mind, yet he also knew that it was not in him to stand 会社／堅い against those inexorable ones who 需要・要求するd Strafford, against the 涙／ほころびs and reproaches of his wife, against his own inner 恐れるs and 証拠不十分s which whispered to him dread and terror of these hateful 議会 men and of this mutinous city of London.
In his heart he had always known that he would fail Strafford if it ever （機の）カム to a sharp 問題／発行する, yea, he had known it when he 勧めるd his 大臣 to come from York, and that made this moment the more awful, that his secret 証拠不十分 which he had never 認める to himself, was 軍隊d into life.
He would forsake Strafford to buy the safety of his 栄冠を与える, his family, his person, and Strafford would 許す him (he could picture the look of incredulous pity on the 非難するd man's dark 直面する when the 宣告，判決 was read to him), and the 議会 would 軽蔑（する） him.
Through the entanglement of his bitter and humiliating reflections, he became aware of the sound of the 執拗な low sobbing of the Queen in the darkening room behind him, and he turned, letting the curtains 落ちる together over the fading heavens, the brightening 星／主役にする, the oncoming 嵐／襲撃する.
The scanty light that now filled the 議会 was only enough to let him discern the white blur of his wife's 人物／姿／数字 as she knelt before one of the brocade 議長，司会を務めるs with her dark 長，率いる lost in the 影をつくる／尾行するs and her 手渡すs upraised in a startling position of 祈り.
Her sobs, even and continuous as the breaths of a 平和的な sleeper, filled the rich 議会, the splendours of which were now gloomed over with 影をつくる／尾行する, with 悲しみ.
Presently, as he watched her, and as he listened, the grim sharpness of his anguish was melted into a weak grief at her 苦しめる; his impotency to 保護する her from 涙／ほころびs became his main torment.
'Mary,' he said, 'Mary—it is over—think no more of it—go to bed and sleep in peace. London shall be content to-night.'
He つまずくd に向かって her, and she rose up 速く and straightly, 持つ／拘留するing her rag of wet white handkerchief to her wet white 直面する.
'Ah, Charles!' she exclaimed, her 発言する／表明する 厚い from her weeping.
She held out her 武器, he took her to his heart and 屈服するd his shamed 長，率いる on her shoulder; but after a very little while he put her away.
'Leave me now!'
'This thing must be done at once—to-night—I cannot tell how long they can 持つ／拘留する the gates—'
'I must go out,' said Charles, with 最大の weariness 'get me a light, my dear, my beloved.'
She 設立する the flint and tinder and, with deftness and 探検隊／遠征隊, lit the lamp of 水晶 and silver gilt which stood on the King's 私的な bureau.
As the soft, gracious 炎上 illumined the room, the King, who was leaning against the tapestry like a sick man, looked at once に向かって the 致命的な paper and beside it the pen and 署名／調印する dish ready.
The Queen stood waiting; her 直面する was all blotted and swollen with weeping; she looked a frail and piteous 人物／姿／数字; her 青年 seemed suddenly in one day dead, and her beauty already a thing of yesterday.
'It is 井戸／弁護士席 I love thee,' said Charles, さもなければ what I do would make hell for me. Oh, if I had not loved thee, never, never would I have done this thing!'
'We shall forget it,' answered the Queen, 'and we shall live,' she 追加するd, 緊張するing her hoarse 発言する／表明する to a 公式文書，認める of passion, 'to avenge ourselves.'
She spoke to a man of a nature 絶対 unforgiving, and at this moment her について言及する of vengeance （機の）カム like 慰安 to his anguish and palliation of his baseness.
'I will never forget, I will never 容赦,' he swore, 解除するing up his 手渡す に向かって heaven. 'Never, never shall there be peace between me and 議会 until this shame is covered over with 血.'
He snatched up the 令状 with trembling 手渡す.
'Send some lords to me,' he cried. 'I cannot 調印する this myself—get it done—bring this most hateful day to an end!'
He sank into the 議長，司会を務める on which her 涙／ほころびs had fallen, and 星／主役にするd at the paper clutched in his fingers as if it was a sight of horror.
Henriette Marie 急いでd away to tell the waiting 副s of the Houses that the King would pass the 法案, and as she went she heard a cry 激しい enough to have carried to the Tower where my lord sat waiting the news of his 運命／宿命.
'Oh, Strafford! Strafford! my friend!'
'Things go too far and too 急速な／放蕩な for me, and though men speak of the 進歩 we make, to me it seemeth more like a 進歩 into calamities unspeakable.'
The young man who spoke leant against the dark-blue and gold diapered 塀で囲む of the antechamber to the House of ありふれたs, in Westminster Hall; members and their friends were passing to and fro; in a few days the memorable and 勝利を得た 開会／開廷／会期 would 延期，休会する. The King was in Scotland, 雇うd, as the 議会 井戸／弁護士席 knew, in one of his innumerable intrigues, this time an endeavour to bring a Northern army into London. The Scots, since the imperfect peace he had patched with them, remained his 長，指導者 hope. Mr. Hampden was in Edinburgh watching him, but Mr. Pym remained in London, the mainspring of the popular party.
It was late August of the year my Lord Strafford ('putting off my doublet as cheerfully now as I ever did when I went to my bed,' he had said), had walked to his death on Tower Hill. 大司教 称讃する was a 囚人, and the King had given his 同意 to a 一連の 行為／法令／行動するs which swept away those grievances which the people had complained of, and, most momentous of all, he had passed a 法律 by which it was impossible for him to 解散させる 議会 without its own 同意.
Therefore it might seem that 事件／事情／状勢s had never been so 有望な and 希望に満ちた for the leaders of the 改革（する）ing party, and yet this young gentleman, leaning against the 塀で囲む and 星／主役にするing at the pool of sunlight the Gothic window cast at his feet, spoke in a トン of melancholy and foreboding.
He had always been a の近くに 信奉者 and friend of Pym and Hampden; and always ardent for the public good—one of the keen, swift spirits whose direct courage had helped the House to 勝利, but now he stood dejected and rather in the 態度 of one who has 苦しむd 敗北・負かす.
His companion, who was but a few years older, regarded him with a thoughtful 空気／公表する, then ちらりと見ることd dubiously at the （人が）群がるs which filled the 議会 and from which they, in the corner by the window, stood a little apart.
'I take your meaning,' he replied, after a かなりの pause. 'I see a bigger cleavage between King and people than I, for one, ever meant there to be, and prospects of a 分割 in this nation which will be a long while 傷をいやす／和解させるing.'
He bent his gaze on the other 味方する of the 議会 where Mr. Pym and Mr. Cromwell were talking loudly and at 広大な／多数の／重要な length together.
If any casual 観察者／傍聴者 had looked in at this 議会, assuredly it would have been this man by the window at whom they would have ちらりと見ることd longest and oftenest.
His 外見 would have been noticeable in any 集会, for it was one of the most unusual beauty and charm.
He was no more than thirty years of age, and the delicate smoothness of his countenance was such as belongs to even earlier years, and gave him, indeed, an 空気／公表する of almost feminine refinement and gentleness; his long love-locks were pale brown, his 激しい lidded 注目する，もくろむs of a soft and changeable grey, and the 表現 of his lips, 始める，決める 堅固に under the slight shade of the 流行の／上流の moustaches, was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な sweetness.
The whole 表現 of his 直面する was a tenderness and 潔白 seldom seen in masculine traits; yet in no way did he appear weak, and his 耐えるing showed energy and 決意／決議.
His dress, of an olive green, was carefully 濃厚にするd with rough gold embroidery, and his linen, laces, and other 任命s were of a finer 質 than those worn by the other gentlemen there.
Such was Lucius Carey, my Lord Viscount Falkland, one of the noblest, in degree and soul, of those who had 連合させるd to 抑制（する） and 限定する the tyranny of the King.
His companion was Mr. Edward Hyde, an ordinary looking blonde gentleman, inclined to stoutness, and a 目だつ member of the more 穏健な section of the 支配的な ありふれたs.
He followed the direction of the Viscount's gaze and 発言／述べるd, in a low トン—
'Those two are getting 事柄s very, much into their own 手渡すs, and Mr. Cromwell, at least, is too extreme.'
'What more do they want?' asked my Lord Falkland. 'The King hath 是正するd the grievances we 労働d under. They 緊張するd the very 最大の of the 法律 (nay, more than the 法律) on the Earl of Strafford, and to 押し進める 事柄s その上の smacks of disloyalty to His Majesty.'
'My Lord,' answered Mr. Hyde 堅固に, '改革者s are ever apt to run a headlong course, and some 超過s must be excused those who have so 労働d at the general good—'
超過s?' answered my lord, 紅潮／摘発するing a little. 'I am still an Anglican, by the grace of God, and when I see altars dragged from their places, rood 審査するs 粉砕するd, all pictures, images, and carvings destroyed in our churches until God's houses look as if they were the poor 残余s of a 包囲するd city,—when I know that this is by order of 議会, then methinks it seemeth as if 暴力／激しさ had taken the place of zeal.'
'Neither do these things please me,' answered Mr. Hyde, 'but the dams are broken and there are swift tides running in all directions. And who is to 茎・取り除く them?'
'Or who,' asked my lord sadly, 'to guide them into proper channels? Not your "root and 支店 men," who would sweep every bishop and every 祈り 調書をとる／予約する out of the land. Not by such intolerance or bigotry, Mr. Hyde, are we to 伸び（る） peace and liberty.'
'穏健な counsels,' returned the other, 'own but a weak 発言する／表明する in these bitter savoured times. It is such as this Oliver Cromwell, with their loud rude speech, who are hearkened to.'
'I only half like this noisy Mr. Cromwell,' said my lord. 'He hath sprung very suddenly into notice, and seemeth to have, on an instant, 伸び（る）d much 当局 with Mr. Pym and Mr. Hampden.'
At this moment the 反対する of their speech turned his 長，率いる and looked at them as if he had heard his own 指名する. Lord Falkland smiled at him and made a little gesture of beckoning.
Mr. Cromwell 即時に left his friends and （機の）カム over to the window, where he stood in the gold 紅潮／摘発する of 日光 and looked 熱心に at the two young aristocrats.
'More 陰謀（を企てる）s, eh,' he asked pleasantly.
'More talk only, sir,' smiled the Viscount.
Mr. Cromwell laid his 激しい muscular 手渡す on my lord's arm.
'Thou art worthy,' he 発言／述べるd; 'but what shall I say of thee?' his 狭くするd grey 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on Mr. Hyde's florid 直面する. 'Thou art he who bloweth neither hot nor 冷淡な.'
'I am like to blow hot enough, I think,' returned Mr. Hyde, 'unless thou blow more 冷淡な.'
'Wherein have I 悩ますd thee?' asked Oliver Cromwell, with a pleasantness that might have covered contempt.
'Your party is too extreme, sir,' said the Viscount 真面目に. 'You 圧力（をかける） too hard upon the 証拠不十分 of His Majesty. What we 始める，決める out to 伸び（る） hath been 伸び（る）d and 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限d by 法律. You should now go moderately, and, from what I know of your 会議s, you do not 提案する moderation.'
Mr. Cromwell's 直面する 常習的な into 激しい, almost lowering lines.
'So you, too, slacken!' he exclaimed. 'You would join those who rise up against us! Fie, my lord, I had better hopes.'
Mr. Cromwell,' returned the Viscount, 'we have been long together on the same road; but if your mind is what I do think it to be, then here we come to a parting, and many Christian gentlemen will follow my way.'
Oliver Cromwell regarded him with 激しい keenness.
'What do you think my mind to be?' he 需要・要求するd.
'I think you 急ぐ 今後 to utterly destroy the Anglican Church and to so 限界 the King's 当局 that he is no more than a show piece in the realm.'
'Maybe that and maybe more than that,' returned Mr. Cromwell. 'Even as the Lord directeth; "He shall send 負かす／撃墜する from on high to fetch me and shall take me out of many waters." I stand here, a poor 器具, waiting His will.'
This answer bore the 熱烈な and あいまいな character that Lord Falkland had noticed in this gentleman's speeches, and which might be 予定 either to enthusiasm or guile, and which was, at least, difficult to answer.
'You run too much against the King,' said Mr. Hyde, 'and against the Church of England. Our 目的（とする） was to （疑いを）晴らす her of 乱用s, not to destroy her.'
'Our 目的（とする）, Mr. Hyde?' interrupted the Member for Cambridge 熱心に. 'Were our 目的（とする）s ever the same, from the very first? I saw one thing, you another; but trouble me not now with this vain discourse,' he 追加するd, with a 公式文書，認める of 広大な／多数の／重要な strength in his hoarse 発言する／表明する, 'when I know you are in communication with His Majesty and but 捜し出す an 適切な時期 to leave us.'
Edward Hyde 紅潮／摘発するd, but answered at once and with pride.
'I make no secret of it that, if the 議会 forget all 義務 to the King, I shall not.'
'Are you afraid?' asked Mr. Cromwell, with more sadness than contempt. 'Or do you look for 昇進／宣伝 and honours from His Majesty? There is no satisfaction in such glory, "but hope thou in the Lord and He shall 促進する thee, that thou shalt 所有する the land; when the ungodly shall 死なせる／死ぬ, thou shalt see it."'
'You do us wrong!' exclaimed Lord Falkland. 'We 持つ／拘留する to 忠義; we think of that and not of base rewards.'
'忠義!' exclaimed Mr. Cromwell 熱心に. 'We own 忠義 to One higher than the King, yet what saith St. Paul; "See then that Ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is." Therefore we go not definitely against His Majesty, but rather wait, hoping still for peaceable 問題／発行するs and fair days, yet abating nothing of our just 需要・要求するs nor of our high hopes.'
'Go your ways as you see them 始める，決める （疑いを）晴らす before you,' returned the Viscount; 'but as for me, all is 混乱 and I have begun to ponder many things.'
'"A 二塁打-minded man is 安定性のない in all his ways,"' said the Puritan 堅固に, 'and such can be of no use to us. Go serve the King and take ten thousand with you, and still we stand the stronger.'
Mr. Hyde's personal dislike of the （衆議院の）議長, 同様に as his 忠義 and 保守的な 原則s, spurred him into a hot answer.
'Do you then 収容する／認める you do not serve the King?' he asked. 'Are we to hear open 反乱?'
'God knoweth what we shall hear and what we shall see,' said Mr. Cromwell grimly. 'There will be more wonders abroad than thy wits will be able to 対処する with, methinks, Mr. Hyde.'
'My wits stand 会社／堅い,' smiled that gentleman, 'and my 約束 is uncorrupt and my sword is practised.'
'The sword!' repeated Oliver Cromwell, putting his 手渡す slowly on the plain little 武器 by his 味方する. 'Speak not of the sword! Englishman have not, sir, come to that, and will not, unless they be 軍隊d.'
'Yet,' said Lord Falkland 静かに, 'do you not perceive that by your 活動／戦闘s you 刺激する the 可能性s of 流血／虐殺? Already the Lords have fallen away from you—the King hath many friends even の中で the ありふれたs, and they are not いっそう少なく resolute, いっそう少なく 勇敢な, いっそう少なく 納得させるd of the 司法（官） of their 願望（する）s than you yourself—how then are these divided parties to be brought together unless a temperate 活動／戦闘 and a 穏やかな counsel be 雇うd? The King hath held his 手渡す—sir, 持つ／拘留する yours.'
With these words, which he uttered in a stately fashion and almost in the トン of a 警告, the young lord, taking Mr. Hyde by the arm, was turning away, but Oliver Cromwell, with an earnest gesture, caught his 手渡す.
'Lucius Carey, stay thou with us,' he said.
Lord Falkland let his slight 手渡す remain in the Puritan's powerful しっかり掴む, and turned his serene, mournful 注目する，もくろむs on to the older man's 厳しい, eloquent 直面する.
'Mr. Cromwell,' he replied, 'believe me honest as yourself. You left plenty and 慰安 for this toilsome 商売／仕事 of 議会, and I also put some 緩和する by that I might do a little service here. My 原因（となる） is your 原因（となる）, the 原因（となる） of liberty. I despise the courtier and hate the tyrant, but I believe in the old creeds, too, Mr. Cromwell, and that the King is as like to save us as any other gentleman. Therefore, if henceforth you see little of me, believe that I obey my 良心 as you do follow yours.'
Mr. Cromwell 解放（する）d his 手渡す and said no other word.
'A good night,' smiled Lord Falkland, and raising his beaver, left Westminster Hall with Edward Hyde.
Lord Essex （機の）カム up to the window, and to him Oliver Cromwell turned はっきりと.
'There go two who will join the King's party,' he said bluntly, pointing after the two Cavaliers.
'They have long been of that mind,' replied Lord Essex dryly. 'Mr. Hyde goeth to 捜し出す 進歩 and my lord because he is tender に向かって the clergy.'
'I would have kept my lord,' 発言／述べるd Mr. Cromwell, with a touch of wistfulness in his トン. 'He is a goodly 青年 and a 勇敢に立ち向かう, and hath too fair a soul to join with idolators and Papists.'
一方／合間 Lord Falkland, having parted from Mr. Hyde, was walking along the river-bank, where an uneven 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of houses 辛勝する／優位d the gardens of Northumberland House, Whitehall, and the 広い地所s of the Buckingham family.
The scene was thrice familiar to Lord Falkland, but his 極度の慎重さを要する soul and quick 注目する，もくろむ were alive to every 詳細（に述べる） of the street, the people, and the river.
He loved England, he loved London and the crooked river, built over with crooked houses, from which rose the churches with the Gothic towers or lead cupolas; but to-night this love made him feel melancholy. He had a premonition that terror and discord would descend on the beloved city, on the beloved land, and that he would be able to avail nothing against those relentless 軍隊s of which Mr. Cromwell was typical, and which seemed to be 広範囲にわたる him on to tumult and 争い.
He had left all the delights of his 豊富な 退職—his dear family, his dear friends, and his dear literature—that be might help his country in the pass to which she had come.
And now he had himself arrived at a pass and must decide whether he would remain with the party by which he had so far stood, or remain loyal to the 古代の Church and the 古代の 憲法 which his fathers had served and defended.
He paused in his walk when he reached Whitehall stairs, and turned to look at the splendid new palace as it rose above the gardens and the houses.
Then he called a pair of oars and was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d to Chelsea Reaches to 伸び（る） the sweeter 空気／公表する of the country and to have leisure on the bosom of the river and under the 炎上ing sky to を取り引きする the perplexing thoughts that 悩ますd his noble mind.
Mr. Cromwell was in his 議会 令状ing letters; it was a few weeks before the 推定する／予想するd return of the King and the 開始 of 議会, and the Member for Cambridge had come up to London 早期に to 会談する with Mr. Pym and other leaders of the popular party on the いわゆる Remonstrance, さもなければ the 解説，博覧会 of the 事例／患者 against Charles, and of the hopes and 恐れるs and 危険，危なくするs of the 議会, already divided within its own 塀で囲むs by the standing 支援する or 落ちるing aside of men like Falkland and Hyde.
It was a challenge to the King and to those who supported him, and if passed would 証明する a shrewder blow to 王族 than even the death of Strafford.
For the 残り／休憩（する）, events were, for such a time of 不安, going with surprising smoothness and quietness for the 議会; it was now 一般に known that the King had failed in his endeavours to bring 負かす／撃墜する a northern army to overawe Westminster, and though his 陰謀（を企てる）s, the intrigues of the Queen and her Romanist 助言者s were incessant and served to keep the ありふれたs in a continual 明言する／公表する of watchfulness and alarm, they had hitherto been fruitless, and Mr. Pym and Mr. Cromwell, though they might be accounted the strongest 対抗者s of the King, yet now hoped to bring or 軍隊 Charles to 推論する／理由 and put the kingdom in good order without 頼みの綱 to more 暴動ing or ferment.
Oliver Cromwell, thinking of these things with satisfaction, and having 調印（する）d his letter, rose to light the lamp, for the 暗い／優うつな October day, 霧がかかった and brown at the brightest, was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに.
When he had trimmed and lit the lamp, he heard a familiar footstep on the stairs, and, going 速く to the door, opened it on John Pym.
'I did not 推定する／予想する thee,' said Mr. Cromwell, smiling.
His 訪問者 passed him and, throwing himself into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める fitted with worn leather cushions 近づく the yet unshuttered window, 星／主役にするd at his friend with such a 明白な 騒動 in his usually composed and bold features that Mr. Cromwell was surprised into an exclamation—
'What news is there?'
A grim smile stirred John Pym's pale lips.
'Where hast thou been all this day that thou hast not heard?'
'Here, since midday, and never a breath of news could reach me if some friend did not bring it.'
John Pym put his 手渡す to his forehead; he looked old and ill and more utterly overmastered by emotion than his 同僚 had ever before seen him.
'Evil news, Mr. Pym?' and the energetic Puritan's mind flew to that centre of mischief, the King and Queen in Scotland.
'Evil news,' repeated the older man sombrely, 'news that hath 始める，決める London in a frenzy. They are running mad in the streets now—news that will make some swift 結論 here 必然的な.'
A light that was perhaps as much of pleasurable 予期 and satisfaction as of 悔いる or 怒り／怒る brightened Mr. Cromwell's 注目する，もくろむs as he answered—
'Tell me—as quick as may be—tell me this grievous thing.'
'The 十分な news has not come to 手渡す yet—only a couple of desperate messengers and this afternoon three more 表明するs 確認するing it.'
He paused, for his 発言する／表明する was 急速な／放蕩な breaking under the 緊張する of what he had to utter.
'The lamp is smoking,' he said, to 安定した himself.
Mr. Cromwell slowly turned 負かす／撃墜する the wick, then Mr. Pym 再開するd in a controlled and normal 発言する／表明する.
'There has been a most 血まみれの rising in Ireland. The popish Irish have risen against the English in Ulster—one of them, O'Neil, hath 宣言するd he holdeth a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 from the King. Mr. Cromwell, the fearful stories are beyond belief—thousands have been 大虐殺d, and the whole Island is in a welter of barbarous 混乱.'
A groan of 熱烈な horror and fury broke from Oliver Cromwell; all the 憎悪 of the Englishman for the Irish, of the Puritan for the Papist, of the 支持する／優勝者 of freedom for the King and tyrant stirred in his heart.
'This is the Queen's doing!' he exclaimed as half London had exclaimed in the same 激怒（する） and anguish.
'That is the popular cry,' said Mr. Pym; 'but we must be above the popular cries and 推論する／理由 out this thing ourselves. Maybe this Phelim O'Neil lieth, maybe the Queen hath no 手渡す in this 殺すing of the Protestants.'
'Canst thou 否定する,' cried Mr. Cromwell, 'that she and her priests of Baal have ever given pernicious advice to the King? Oh, wretched country that ever had this 悪口を言う／悪態d Frenchwoman 始める，決める over it!'
'Let the Queen go,' said John Pym. 'We are not 関心d with her, we cannot strike at her; our 商売／仕事 is with the King. Compose thyself—I am come to 会談する with thee.'
'I cannot so easily be 静める,' answered Mr. Cromwell, 'when I consider how God's English have been 扱う／治療するd—are, at this moment, 存在 tormented and 殺害された!'
'This is the （種を）蒔くing,' returned Mr. Pym grimly. 'By and by will come the 収穫.'
'May I be there to help gather it!' cried the Member for Cambridge. 'May God 保存する me to a little 援助（する） in avenging His people.'
'The time will come,' said John Pym, '"for the 注目する，もくろむs of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open to their 祈りs; but the 直面する of the Lord is against them that do evil."'
Oliver Cromwell dropped his chin on his breast, as his fashion was when 深く，強烈に moved; but John Pym raised his 権威のある 直面する and spoke again.
'At this moment we must consider how this event is like to 耐える on the 問題／発行するs at Westminster. We must be ready. I do not dare to 持つ／拘留する the King 責任がある this most horrible work in Ireland, though I 恐れる he will find it hard to （疑いを）晴らす his 指名する before the popular 注目する，もくろむ; but this much is proven—he had a 陰謀（を企てる） with the Irish gentry to 伸び（る） Dublin for himself, and there to raise an army to send against us.'
'Aye, the sword,' muttered Cromwell, 'the 力／強力にする of the sword!'
'Even of that have I come to speak,' 追求するd John Pym. 'Thou, sagacious as thou art, canst see the next move the King will take when he returneth without the help he hoped for from Scotland?'
The other 解除するd his 罰金 長，率いる quickly.
'He will 需要・要求する an army for the reconquest of Ireland,' he said 簡潔に. 'And as I hope for mercy,' he 追加するd solemnly, 'he shall not have it!'
'The only army the 議会 will raise will be one under its own 支配（する）／統制する and officered by its own men,' replied John Pym; 'but the struggle will be sharp. We have now such men as Hyde and Falkland against us, and the King's Episcopalian party gathered strength in the House and in the country.'
He was silent a while, then he gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh of mental 苦しめる and physical weariness.
'Is it too late to hope for peace?' he murmured, as if speaking to himself. 'Is it too late?'
'It is too late,' 炎d out Cromwell, 'to 信用 the King. Too late, indeed! Unless we wish to wait another Saint Bartholomew—another Valtelline. It is not so long since this Queen's house had those damnable 殺人s done on poor Protestants—she who designed that devilry was a Medici. Was not this woman's mother of that family? And was not the King's grandmother from that same idolatrous 法廷，裁判所, and was she not a wanton Papist? 信用 非，不，無 of them, Mr. Pym, nor Stewart, nor Bourbon, but listen to the Lord's bidding, even as He commandeth, and care nothing for any other.'
'Thou didst not use to be so hot against the King,' said John Pym.
'I did not know his subtle tricks, his 転換s, his deceptions, his lies, his faithlessness, his 広大な／多数の／重要な unreason. Hath he not given us his challenge? What did he not 令状 this very month from Scotland? Mindst thou his words? "I am constant to the discipline and doctrine of the Church of England 設立するd by Queen Elizabeth and my father, and I 解決する, by the Grace of God, to die in the 維持／整備 of it." And then he proceedeth to fill up the 空いている bishoprics, and with those very divines against whom we were bringing a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 背信. Then what thou hast said, even this moment, of Ireland—tell me not that it was not his sceptre which was the staff that stirred up this 炎上! No more 取引 with Charles, Mr. Pym; the time for that is past.'
The 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の strength and grandeur that emanated from the （衆議院の）議長's personality, 着せる／賦与するing it with that magnificence that is usually only bestowed by the knowledge of high 力／強力にする or a mighty 駅／配置する, was impressed on Mr. Pym as never, perhaps, before; and it flashed into the mind of the bold 議会の leader that here might be indeed that 支持する／優勝者 of 広大な／多数の／重要な fearlessness, indomitable 目的, spiritual enthusiasm, and 幅の広い 見解（をとる）s who would soon be necessary to second him and even to take his place, for he, John Pym, was not young, and was worn with years of infinite 労働. Times, too, had immensely changed since first he had stepped 今後 to defend the English 法律 and English liberties, and in the new, strange, perhaps terrific 時代 coming it might 井戸／弁護士席 be that a man would be needed of 質s different from his own.
Hitherto John Pym had not looked upon Oliver Cromwell as other than an able and enthusiastic 中尉／大尉／警部補; he had 階級d him below men of the 知識人 calibre and the culture of Hampden and Falkland, and though he had never 疑問d his 乗り気 in the 原因（となる） of freedom, he had not given much thought to his capacity. But lately—when Cromwell had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the King's 任命 of the obnoxious priests, when he had spoken by his 味方する for the 除外 of the bishops from 議会, when he had seconded the attack on the 祈り 調書をとる／予約する—Pym had noticed in him the gleam of rare and splendid 質s.
And as he looked at him now, a man of homely 簡単 in 外見, yet 伝えるing, by some 魔法 of the spirit, a splendour and a 軍隊 such as is 設立する once の中で tens of thousands, his heart leapt with a 深い inward joy.
'Thou art very fit to challenge the King,' he said 静かに.
The Calvinist was in no way moved by this.
'I may be an 器具,' he said, 'but the way is 混乱させるd and troubled; we draw 近づく the whirlpool, and unless God make Himself manifest, how are we to 避ける 存在 sucked into 破壊?'
He began to pace the room with uneven and agitated steps.
'I would not be the first to draw the sword!' he cried; 'but if the Lord make it 法律 and putteth it into my 手渡すs, shall I not strike? Oh, Mr. Pym, war is an awful thought, and we hang on the 辛勝する／優位 of dreadful 結論s; but is this the moment to turn 支援する or pause? "Teach me, O Lord, the way of Thy 法令, and I will keep it to the end! Give me understanding and I will keep Thy 法律; yea, I will keep it with my whole heart!"'
He paused by the さらに先に 塀で囲む, 残り／休憩（する）ing one 手渡す against the 支持を得ようと努めるd panelling, and with the other wiping his brow and lips with a plain cambric handkerchief.
John Pym sat motionless in the 広大な／多数の／重要な arm-議長，司会を務める, leaning 今後 a little and looking intently and with a 肉親，親類d of 静かな 切望 at the younger man.
'When I heard this afternoon of the 確定／確認 of this dismal and lamentable news from Ireland, when I foresaw that the King had now an excuse to 需要・要求する an army—then I too thought—God hath spoken, and it must be the sword.'
Oliver Cromwell's whole stout でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる trembled, as if 答える／応じるing to some 激しい and 抑えるd emotion.
'England! England!' he muttered, are we come to have to 傷をいやす／和解させる thy 傷つけるs with the 血まみれの steel and the devouring 炎上? I had hoped 異なって.'
'If the King armeth so must we,' said John Pym. 'But there is yet some hope. Hyde and Falkland are now something in the 会議s of the King, and he may listen to them.'
'My Lord Falkland will do a true man's uttermost,' replied Cromwell, with that sudden tenderness that was as natural to him as his sudden fierceness. 'But will he avail? I have but a mean opinion of Mr. Hyde.'
'Neither he nor my Lord Viscount have a しっかり掴む bold enough nor an 見通し sure enough for these difficult times. But their advice will better that of the Queen and the priests, and in them resteth our last hopes of a peaceable 解決／入植地.'
As Pym spoke he rose and, going over to Cromwell, しっかり掴むd him by the shoulders and looked 真面目に into his 直面する. In age there was nearly twenty years difference between the two men, and the 外見 of the lawyer who had led a studious life in cities was very different from that of the 強健な country gentleman; but their look of ardour, of 決意／決議, of steadfastness was the same, and John Pym's 直面する, 示すd with years and faded by ill-health, held the same brightness of a high 目的 as the blunt, fresh features of the younger man, still in the 高さ and prime of his vigorous strength.
'Thou wilt be a man much needed in the times to come,' said Mr. Pym, 'for I think thou hast the gift of fortitude.'
Oliver Cromwell did not answer; in his mind's 注目する，もくろむ he saw that misty day outside St. Ives, the 黒人／ボイコット river, the 黒人／ボイコット houses, the gnarled and bent willows, the church spire pointing to an obscure heaven, the flat bog 主要な to Erith's 防御壁／支持者, beyond—the rude paling—all the ありふれた 詳細（に述べる）s of that familiar scene where he had first entered into covenant with God.
The glory of the 見通し had faded, and melancholies had taken the place of that unspeakable joy and wonder; but a 約束 that never 弱めるd was always there and いつかs flashed up, as now, into a dazzling remembrance of that other November day and the 約束 of the Lord.
'Englishmen such as thee are 大いに 手配中の，お尋ね者 now,' 追加するd Mr. Pym after a little.
Mr. Cromwell suddenly flashed into a smile which had a 確かな 安定した happiness in it, as if he had 伸び（る）d contentment from his momentary absorption or reverie.
'There are many better than I!' he answered. 'Poor reeds, Mr. Pym, but by binding us together thou mayst make a stout birch for thy 目的!'
He turned and took his hat and mantle from a peg on the 塀で囲む.
'I will come out with thee,' he said, 'and see how things go in London.'
As the two gentlemen went together 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする stairs, Pym, in a few words, gave his companion the 輪郭（を描く）s of the next momentous 手段 he ーするつもりであるd to bring 今後 at this juncture, when the public frenzy at the Irish 反乱 and the atrocious circumstances of it would be 占領するing 議会 同様に as people.
'I shall ask that 軍の 任命s may be under 議会の 支配（する）／統制する, Mr. Cromwell, and that His Majesty take only such 助言者s as the nation can 認可する; also that my Lord of Essex be given the 命令（する） of the train 禁止（する）d—under the 当局 of 議会, not the King.'
'井戸／弁護士席 dost thou 掴む the moment!' returned the other, in a トン of 賞賛. 'Turning even these events of horror into 利益（をあげる） for liberty, methinks thou hast the King so stript of all pretences that he will 不十分な be able to find any rag of Popery to cover his bareness.'
Take care,' said John Pym, gently laying his 手渡す on his friend's cuff, 'that thou dost not underestimate those 軍隊s …に反対するd to thee.'
'And thou,' replied Cromwell, 'that thou dost not underestimate thine own strength and 力／強力にする.'
They （機の）カム out into the street, 負かす／撃墜する which the sleet was 広範囲にわたる in icy spears; the の近くに, stale odours of the city encompassed them, and the bitter damp struck through their mantles and made their flesh shiver.
'Methinks,' said Cromwell, 'this dark 空気／公表する is 十分な of portents and 激しい with forebodings. Thou knowest, Mr. Pym, that we stand in a little mean street, in the 冷淡な and 不明瞭, in the 中央 of a 苦しめるd and 抑圧するd city, yet I tell thee the Lord hath us by the 手渡す and will lead us yet into the freedom and light of 広大な／多数の／重要な spaces, there to work His will.'
'This is Lord Falkland's advice,' said the Queen, 'and I do wonder you should so listen to one who was but lately in the 最前部 of your enemies and even now is の近くに with them.'
'It is the advice of the 穏健な men,' returned Charles, with a sneer on the adjective, 'and I must listen to them. Patience, my dear, my beloved. If I could 勝利，勝つ John Pym it were 価値（がある） some sacrifice of pride.'
'Things run more 滑らかに in your favour now,' retorted Henriette Marie, 'and you have no need for these 譲歩s. Was not our welcome to London fair enough? And do not your friends in the Lords grow daily?'
'But the party of John Pym groweth daily also,' said the King grimly, 'and therefore have I sent for him.'
'I do wonder,' cried his wife, 'that you should stoop to 交渉，会談 with one whom we both 持つ／拘留する in 憎悪!'
'Do not imagine,' replied Charles, with 激しい bitterness, 'that I shall ever 許す John Pym, whom I have long 解決するd to punish fittingly. But if I can make an 器具 of him, for his own humiliation and my 伸び（る） surely I will.'
They were walking in the gardens of Whitehall. It was still winter, but of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の mildness; a pale and soft blue sky showed between the 明らかにする 支店s, and through the 厚い carpet of damp brown leaves the fresh little 工場／植物s and 少しのd 押し進めるd up shoots of green.
Charles and his wife walked slowly along the damp paths; she was wrapped carelessly in a 黒人／ボイコット hood and cloak, and her 直面する was disfigured by a look of annoyance, 苦悩, and 疲労，（軍の）雑役.
Her beauty and sweetness seemed to have been lately burnt away by the angry pride and passions the 最近の troubles had roused in her; she was not one to 保持する either meekness or gaiety in adversity, and she fretted 深く，強烈に under what she 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d the King's inaction.
Had she been in his place she would have put her 運命／宿命 to the 実験（する） before now by some 行為／法令／行動する of 暴力／激しさ, and instead of making 譲歩 after 譲歩, as Charles had done, she would have given the call to 武器 at the first 拒絶 of the 議会 to do her will or at the first murmur they made against her fiat.
And now, in her 注目する，もくろむs, a humiliation deeper than any yet 耐えるd was to 手渡す, in the 形態／調整 of the King's 提案するd interview with John Pym—a 提案 which, as she had guessed, （機の）カム from Lord Falkland, who was beginning to attach himself to the 法廷，裁判所, and who was, as always, working 心から in the 利益／興味s of concord, a 平和的な 解決／入植地, and public 安全.
As usual, perversity and impatience, frivolity and pride made it impossible for the Queen to しっかり掴む the difficulties of her husband's position and how those difficulties had been augmented by the hideous 反乱s in Ireland, which continued with all the 暴力／激しさ of furious passions 緩和するd after long 抑制.
She said no more, however, for she was not the woman to waste words on a 事柄 where she was not likely to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる.
The King too was silent; his feelings against John Pym were no いっそう少なく bitter than his Queen's 憎悪 of that resolute commoner, and they were tinged with a dreadful shame and an awful 悔恨 which she did not feel, for the thought of Pym brought with it the thought of Strafford.
When they （機の）カム to a little turn in one of the paths they beheld ahead of them a very pleasant vista of 明らかにする but fresh trees, flecked with sun and covered with splashes and tufts of moss, and on a （法廷の）裁判 beneath a slender beech a group of 青年s who were engaged in 狙撃 arrows at a 的.
Three of the little company were at the first 開始 of manhood, two were children. All were unusual in their handsomeness and princely 宙に浮く as in the richness of their 任命s, and four of them were distinguished by a 不明瞭 of colouring and vividness of 表現 一般的に associated with the French or Italian, and not likely to be the パスポート to 人気 in England; the fifth and youngest was a beautiful, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な child of eight, or so, with 有望な complexion and golden auburn hair, who, leaning against the tree, 手渡すd to the others the arrows out of a quiver of gilded leather.
His dress 高くする，増すd his look of fairness, for it was light blue, and the sun fell 十分な over him while the others were in shade and darkly though magnificently attired.
The other child was a lad a year or two older, of no particular beauty, but of a nimble and sprightly 外見, whose 不規律な features were lit by a pair of very handsome, eloquent, 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs; seated at the end of the （法廷の）裁判, he was at the moment practising his 技術 at 弓術，射手隊 and was tugging at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 屈服する that was almost too stubborn for his strength.
The three young men who were gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, directing and 教えるing, were 明白に brothers; all three of a splendid presence and all characterised by an 空気／公表する of recklessness, arrogance, and a 確かな rude pride, and one was a 青年 who would have been distinguished in any company for his extreme handsomeness and his animated, flamboyant personality.
It was he who, with the quickness that …を伴ってd all his 動議s, turned at the first footfall he heard and discerned the King. At the sight of His Majesty the sport ended, and the young men rose, laughing; but the fair child, with a 確かな prim absorption, busied himself in putting the arrows away, and never looked up from his 仕事.
'The 屈服する is too strong for Charles,' said the handsome 青年 with a strong foreign accent.
'Get thee a smaller one,' answered the King, smiling at his eldest son, who had cast the 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する with a good-natured grimace.
'Nay, sire,' replied the Prince of むちの跡s, 'it is a play that groweth old-fashioned. I will practise the sword.'
At this the fair boy ちらりと見ることd up from the quiver he was filling.
'If you will not learn,' he said, in a 発言する／表明する serious for his years, 'why waste this time in the essay?
His brother burst out laughing.
'To pass the hours, thou wise man!'
'I love not to pass the time in fooling,' replied the little Duke of York crossly. 'If I had thought you would not learn, I would not have held the arrows for you.'
The young man laughed again, and so did the Queen, but the King said 静かに—
'If James hath a mind to be serious—why, it is no ill thing; you, my 甥s, might without 害（を与える） be graver.'
The three princes took this reproof in smiling silence; they made a charming picture in the winter sunlight, in their 青年 and gaiety and self-信用／信任 and all the graceful 空気／公表するs of pride and 階級 which 井戸／弁護士席 became their thoughtless age and high position.
Two of them, the Elector Palatine and Prince Maurice, moved on through the gardens with their two English cousins and the Queen, but Rupert, the handsome, impatient 青年, remained where the King stood thoughtfully by the （法廷の）裁判, beside the fallen 屈服する and the quiver of arrows little James had flung 負かす／撃墜する in disgust.
'Will Your Majesty see this 反逆者 Pym to-day?' asked Rupert 熱望して.
'Yes, here, and soon,' replied Charles.
'He should be treading the scaffold planks, not the King's garden!' cried the Prince.
Charles looked at his 甥 with mingled affection and 疑問. His own nature was so 全く different from that of the headstrong, violent, 無謀な, and rudely arrogant Prince, that he could not altogether love and 信用 his 甥; at the same time the young man's eager 忠義, his warm if imprudent 選手権 of the King's every 活動／戦闘, could not but endear him to Charles, as did his history of misfortune and the fact that he was the son of the King's only sister, Elizabeth, who had met with troubles undeserved and bravely borne.
He answered with the bitterness that often now flavoured his speech.
'You will taste trouble in your time, Rupert, if you do not learn that such words must not be used of those who lead the people.'
'I shall never be a king or a 支配者,' answered Rupert, 'and so can keep a freer tongue. A third son hath no hopes, but few 恐れるs, so tantivy to these 刈る-eared churls, and may I one day have the 追跡（する）ing of them!'
He cast up his beaver as he spoke and caught it again with a laugh of sheer light-heartedness.
'A 解放する／自由な lance at your service, sire,' he cried, and stooping 近づく the root of the beech he pulled up a root of violet which bore several pale and small flowers of an 越えるing sweetness of perfume.
With quick brown fingers he fastened it into the button-穴を開ける of his dark scarlet doublet.
'Here comes the bold 反逆者／反逆する,' he said, his loud, 深い 発言する／表明する but わずかに lowered.
Charles あわてて turned his 長，率いる.
Lord Falkland and John Pym were approaching. The King seated himself and pulled his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs as if to 隠す the 混乱 in his countenance when he 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with the man whom he regarded as his 大臣's 殺害者, and Rupert, leaning against the tree, 倍のd his 武器 on his 幅の広い chest in an 態度 of contempt and 反抗.
The four men made a strange 対立 when they （機の）カム together; the 精製するd sweetness and gentle 耐えるing of the English noble contrasting with the coarse beauty and bold demeanour of the foreign prince, and the 厳しい deportment and graceful 人物／姿／数字 of the King …に反対するd to the bent form, simple attire, and 静かな carriage of the 議会の leader.
Both men had approached this interview with 不本意 and a sense of hopelessness; Pym, because he thought that it would be impossible to 軍隊 the King to 誠実, and the King, because he thought it would be impossible to bend or break Pym.
Charles gave no 即座の answer to Lord Falkland's 贈呈, and made not the least 成果／努力 to appear gracious. He and Pym were not strangers to each other; there had been a time, years ago, when it had seemed as if the famous lawyer might be one of those advising and guiding the King.
'Sir,' said Charles at length, 'I know not why I have chosen to see you here, save that the day is fair and we can talk here under the sky 同様に as under a 天井.'
'Sir,' replied John Pym 簡単に, 'I have been mewed up so much of late that I am very glad to be in a pleasant place of green.'
'Give us leave, my lord,' said Charles, 'and you, Rupert, we have to 会談する with this our faithful 支配する.'
The King's 冷淡な sarcasm was not lost on John Pym, whose lips curved into a faint 静かな smile, nor on the two young men, one of whom heard with vexation, the other with かなりの amusement.
Rupert would, indeed, have liked to have stayed and helped bait and annoy a man whom he regarded as only fit for the branding, the mutilation, the pillory, and the 罰金 which had been the 運命／宿命 of William Prynne a few years earlier, but he 屈服するd to the King's 決定／判定勝ち（する） and moved away with the Viscount.
Charles looked after the two 人物／姿／数字s, alike in 青年 and comeliness, dissimilar in everything else, then turned his 厳しい and 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs on John Pym, who stood with his plain hat in his 手渡す, waiting for the King to speak.
'Mr. Pym,' he said 突然の, there is much disaffection in the House.'
'Yes, sire.'
'And parties are very はっきりと divided,' 追加するd Charles, alluding to the continued strength of his 同志／支持者s in the ありふれたs.
John Pym understood him perfectly.
'We have,' he answered, 'much to 競う against, but God hath given us success.'
The King's pale 直面する assumed a look even more hard and bitter than before; he knew Pym referred to the passing of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Remonstrance which he had carried through the ありふれたs by a 狭くする 大多数.
'We?' he exclaimed. 'For whom do you speak when you say "we," Mr. Pym?'
'For those whom Your Majesty wished to を取り引きする when you sent for me,' answered the commoner calmly.
'Ah!' cried the King はっきりと. 'You think you can 誇る to my 直面する of your 力／強力にする in the ありふれたs!'
'I can 誇る to any man's 直面する of the 力／強力にする of the English people,' replied Pym, 'and I believe it is that 力／強力にする that Your Majesty wisheth to reckon with.'
Charles was silent, not 存在 able to master his humiliation and pride 十分に to speak.
'It is that 力／強力にする Your Majesty must reckon with,' 追加するd John Pym, without bravado or 侮辱, but with 激しい firmness.
The 血 stained the King's pallor as if it had been called there by a blow.
'You have changed your language since last we spoke together, Mr. Pym!' he cried.
'Much hath changed, sire. There is a 幅の広い river with many 現在のs and many whirlpools flowing now through England, and it hath swept away many old 目印s. I do not mean discourtesy, but Your Majesty must have seen for yourself the swift changes of the times.'
'Yes,' replied the King. 'I have 示すd a 刈る of sedition such as few 君主s have been called upon to 対処する with.'
'And the 助言者s of Your Majesty have ordered and permitted an upset of the 法律s such as few peoples have had to 耐える, and as it is not in the temper of the English to 耐える.'
A haughty and bitter reply was on Charles' lips, but he remembered that it was his 反対する to in some way 伸び（る） Pym and Pym's enormous 影響（力）, and he 召喚するd his slender 在庫／株 of tact and patience.
'Mr. Pym,' he said, with dignity, 'we are not here to discuss old grievances, but rather to 準備する balm for 現在の sores and to consider how to 避ける 開始 of 未来 負傷させるs.'
John Pym smiled sadly.
'It is all,' he said, 'in Your Majesty's 手渡すs.'
'I think,' answered the King, that very little is left in my 手渡すs. 'Civil and 宗教的な 当局 is both 攻撃する，非難するd, and now you would 逮捕（する） from me the 力／強力にする of the sword.'
'The 議会 should have 当局 to choose Your Majesty's 助言者s and to 支配（する）／統制する the army and the 民兵,' said Pym.
'You try to 軍隊 me into a corner,' replied Charles, in a still 発言する／表明する. 'But you say it is in my 手渡すs,' he 追加するd, with an 成果／努力. 'Tell me if there is any means you—and I—may 追求する together.'
John Pym knew as 明確に as if Charles had put it into words that he was 控訴，上告ing for his help; he stood silent, waiting for the King to その上の 明らかにする／漏らす himself.
'You have had a long and laborious life, Mr. Pym,' continued Charles, fingering the 深い lace on his cuffs. 'I could give you that 緩和する and honour that brings repose.'
'I am sorry Your Majesty said that,' returned the commoner. 'You must know that I am not a second Strafford to leave my party for 王室の 賄賂s.'
'You dare use that 指名する to me!' 炎d Charles, all his wrath and 憎悪, shame and 苦痛, suddenly laid 明らかにする.
'Why not?' returned Pym 刻々と. 'The death of Thomas Wentworth lieth not at my door. I …に反対するd his 告発. I wished his 罰, not his 血.'
'Thou and thou only brought him to the 封鎖する!' cried Charles.
'Nor I, nor any could have done it if his master had chosen to save him,' said John Pym.
'This is too much!' cried Charles, his lips quivering, his 注目する，もくろむs reddened and flashing. 'By my soul, it is too much! Against my will was this 会合!'
'I also thought it was too late,' replied Pym; 'but I stand here, ready to serve Your Majesty if Your Majesty will 取引，協定 心から with your people.'
Charles' natural duplicity （機の）カム to his 援助（する） and 供給（する）d the place of patience; he mastered the wrath and horror 原因（となる）d in him ever by the について言及する of Strafford, and answered with sudden and unnatural quietness—
'Mr. Pym,' he said, looking not at him but at his own square-toed shoes and white silk roses on them, 'I do 願望（する） concord and plain 取引，協定ing, nor do I wish to 刺激する その上の 争い.'
'Your Majesty,' replied Pym, 'then, should stop this 広大な／多数の／重要な 集会 of ruffling Cavaliers who 決起大会／結集させる to the palace, and this 武装した guard who 侮辱 the passing （人が）群がる.'
'What of the Roundhead 群衆?' said Charles ひどく, 'who 涙／ほころび my bishops' 式服s from their 支援するs when they endeavour to make their way across Palace Yard—who 侮辱 my Queen because she is Romanist?
'Your Majesty 刺激するd it,' answered Pym calmly. 'And had the bishops shown more of the meekness proper to their calling they would not now be in the Tower for their foolish 布告／宣言.'
He still held himself 築く, though he was in feeble health and 疲れた／うんざりした from standing. The King 示すd his 疲労，（軍の）雑役, natural in one of his age, but his innate 儀礼 was stifled by his 憎悪 of this man, and neither 政策 nor 親切 moved him to 企て，努力，提案 John Pym be seated.
'We must discuss these things,' he said. 'I am willing to be reasonable, and you have the 評判 of a 穏健な. But you have some fanatic fellows of your party, Mr. Pym—Holles, Haselrig, Hampden, and a 確かな Oliver Cromwell.'
'These gentlemen you 指名する,' replied John Pym, 'are no more nor いっそう少なく fanatic than a hundred others, sire.'
'They have stood 前へ／外へ of late as 著名な in 発言する／表明するing 確かな daring opinions,' said the King, who, though he had himself carefully in 手渡す, was not able to be more than barely civil. 'You must not think, Mr. Pym, that I have overlooked them.'
'What is the meaning of Your Majesty's 言及／関連 to these gentlemen?'
'Only this,' replied Charles 刻々と, 'that you and I could work together only if you 辞退するd your company and counsels to these I have について言及するd—and some others, as my Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Strode, and the Earl of Essex.'
'They are all,' said Mr. Pym, '同様に able to advise Your Majesty as myself. And, sire, if you 心から wish to please your people, you will entertain no prejudice against these men, for they are 高度に esteemed and 信用d by all.'
'Enough, enough!' cried the King, in 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation, あわてて rising. 'I might consider 条件 with you, Mr. Pym, but not with every 異端者 whose 発言する／表明する is loud enough to catch the ear of the vulgar—but do not misunderstand me—you will hear from me again. To-day—to-day the sun 始める，決めるs and it groweth chilly.' He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden, now filled with sunset light, with an abstracted 空気／公表する. Think of me kindly, Mr. Pym, and tell the ありふれたs their honour and safety is my chiefest care—as I hope theirs will be the 福利事業 of the nation.'
'Our talk, then, hath no 結論?' asked Mr. Pym, who augured little good from this abrupt 解雇／（訴訟の）却下.
'Not here,' said the King with a smile; 'at some その上の time, sir, you shall know the impression your speech to-day hath made on me. Now I must think a little on what you have said. A good night, Mr. Pym.'
The commoner 屈服するd, and the King, blowing a little silver whistle which he carried, brought up an attendant whom he told to 行為／行う Mr. Pym to the gates of the palace.
And so the interview, from which Lord Falkland and the 穏健な royalists had hoped so much, ended.
Charles, trembling with emotion, 拒絶するd with the light 茎 he carried the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of earth on which John Pym had stood.
'Thou damnable Puritan!' he muttered, 'must I not only swallow thee but all thy brood of 異端者s! Too much, by Christ, too much!'
Half an hour later the Queen and Rupert 設立する the King standing by the sundial; the sun had faded from the heavens, leaving them faintly purple, the trees were intertwining 形態／調整s, grey avenues of 不明瞭, the scent of the violets by the dial was rich and strong, the 空気／公表する blew chilly, and in the palace windows the yellow lights were springing up, one by one.
The Queen in her dark careless 衣料品s and Rupert in his brilliant bravery alike gloomed up out of the twilight as indistinct 形態／調整s.
The King peered at them a little before he knew them.
'John Pym and I will never speak together more,' he said 突然の and in a hoarse トン. 'When I returned to London it was not with the 目的 of winning these men but of punishing them, and to that 目的 I 固執する.'
'Lord Falkland,' answered Rupert, 'said Your Majesty had 約束d him to take no violent 対策, and to 協議する him and your new 助言者s in all your 活動／戦闘s.'
'Of late I have had to make many 約束s that are impossible for me to keep,' returned Charles gloomily. 'If men 圧力（をかける） on a king they must 推定する／予想する he will use all 武器s against them. I shall 行為／法令／行動する without my Lord Falkland's advice. How can he,' 追加するd the King with a grand 空気／公表する, 'or any man, know what I feel に向かって these men who 脅す my sacred 栄冠を与える and God His 宗教上の Church? Who 拘留する my bishops and take from me—my friends?' His 発言する／表明する broke into sadness. 'Truly, as I stood by this dial, I thought it was like an emblem of my life, all the sunny hours numbered and the finger now moving into 不明瞭.'
'But to-morrow will see the sun again,' cried Rupert, 'and so Your Majesty, coming from an （太陽，月の）食／失墜, shall behold a brighter day.'
'式のs,' answered Charles, 'the moon is misty and clouds and rain 脅す for to-morrow. But though I am encompassed with many dangers I will not hesitate to bring these 反逆者s to judgment.'
'This is what I from the first advised,' said the Queen. 'When we （機の）カム from Scotland, and the people were shouting and the city feasting us—then was the moment to strike.'
'It is not too late,' replied Charles.
'Take care it be not,' 勧めるd Henriette Marie. 'Last autumn half a day's 延期する 廃虚d my Lord Strafford, so quick was this accursed Pym.'
'He shall be avenged,' cried the King in 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation. 'This time I will strike first—keep it from my 会議. The King 行為／法令／行動するs for the King, now. Come in, my dear love, our short winter day is over—I feel it 冷淡な.'
'A keen 勝利，勝つd blows up the river,' said the Queen, with a little shudder. 'I saw the gulls to-day at Whitehall; that means a 嵐の winter.'
'But so far it hath been 甘い as spring,' said Rupert, 'and there are so many flowerets out, that you might think it Eastertide.'
They returned to the palace, and the King had sent for Lord Falkland and was 訴訟／進行 to his 閣僚, when he was met by Lord Winchester, one of the most 影響力のある and ardent of his courtiers, a magnificent and 豊富な Cavalier, a Romanist, and one 大いに beloved by King and Queen.
'Sire,' said this gentleman in a low, hurried 発言する／表明する. 'I have just come from Westminster where there are some most horrid rumours abroad. I must 熟知させる you with—'
Charles looked at him in a startled and bewildered fashion.
'More ill news?' he murmured.
'Nay,' said the Marquess, 'it is but one of many rumours such as now for ever （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 空気／公表する—but I have sounded several on the likely truth of this 報告（する）／憶測, and do believe it to be more than an idle alarm.'
The King took his friend's arm and drew him into his 閣僚 where the wax-lights had already been lit and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sparkled between the gleaming 厚かましさ／高級将校連 andirons.'
'Dear lord, be concise and 簡潔な／要約する,' he said affectionately.
'I have 召喚するd Lord Falkland, and he,' 追加するd Charles with his usual imprudence, 'is not in my 信用／信任. I have taken him because I must. Now, thy news.'
The Marquess, who was as magnificent in 外見 as he was in temperament, 存在 in all things the 広大な／多数の／重要な noble, the patron of the arts, the 精製するd proud gentleman, the type of all that Charles most admired, began to pace the room as if in some perturbation of mind.
'I do not know 屈服する to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the thing in words,' he began; ''tis about John Pym.'
'Ah, John Pym!' exclaimed Charles. He went to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and broke one of the 炎上ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs with the toe of his boot.
'It is soberly said and credibly received,' continued the Marquess, 'that this knavish fellow who hath such a marvellous 持つ／拘留する on the minds of his party is 準備するing an 告発 of—'
My lord paused, and the King turned はっきりと from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
'What friend of 地雷 doth he strike at now?' he asked, in a トン of bitter 怒り／怒る and shame.
'It is said—'
'Thyself?'
'Nay, sire—should I for that have troubled you? It is said he meditates 弾こうするing Her Most Sacred Majesty.'
'Oh, just God!' cried Charles, 'shall I 耐える this another hour, another minute?' He struck his breast with his open 手渡す, and the 急ぐ of 血 to his 直面する showed even through the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 'Am I the King and cannot I 保護する my wife?'
'の中で Pym's party the thing is 否定するd,' said the Marquess, with an 直感的に 願望（する） to be fair even to people so hateful to him as were the Puritans, 'but remembering how suddenly he struck before, and seeing how 執拗な the rumour was and how many held it 信頼できる, I thought it 井戸／弁護士席 to bring it before Your Majesty—'
'It needed but that!' exclaimed the King. 'Yet it needed not a その上の 乱暴／暴力を加える. I had already decided on my course.'
He crossed suddenly to the Marquess and しっかり掴むd him by the embroidered sleeves.
'Ever since Strafford died,' he said, struggling with violent emotion, 'I have 公約するd in my heart, by my 栄冠を与える and before God, that Pym and the 議会 should 支払う／賃金! And they shall—to the last 減少（する） of 血 in their 団体／死体s! Let no one ask me for mercy for John Pym, for I would sooner lose my all than lose my vengeance on these 反抗的な 異端者s!'
'It were better to strike at once,' replied the Marquess, who 井戸／弁護士席 knew the King's habit of hesitation, and whose sympathies were with the more 無謀な counsels of the Queen. 'Nor wait until they have gathered strength and courage, or till 恐れる giveth them daring. For I believe they have their 疑惑s that Your Majesty meaneth to punish them.'
'My lord,' replied Charles, 'you speak with 知恵. You shall not have long to wait. Let me but beguile my Lord Falkland, who is for a 妥協 with these fellows.'
He returned to the fireplace and stood there, shivering, and warming his 手渡すs, though not that he was 冷淡な; his features had a red, swollen look as if he had lately wept, and his 注目する，もくろむs were 激しい-lidded and bloodshot.
'My lord,' he said, 'come to me when Lord Falkland hath gone, and I shall have my 事業／計画（する） ready.'
Before the Marquess could answer, the King's page 勧めるd in Lord Falkland.
The King stood silent, biting his forefinger as the young noble saluted him.
Not without 疑惑 did Lord Falkland see the Marquess in this closeness with the King. He knew him to be a man of honour and 忠義, but he knew him also to be one of those whose perverse and 無謀な advice the King most leant on—advice 致命的な to the peace of the kingdom, my lord thought, despairing of bringing Charles into an 同盟 with the Puritans when the 広大な／多数の／重要な Romanist noble thus held his ear. The Marquess on his 味方する regarded Lord Falkland as little better than a 穏やかな fanatic, and in his heart に例えるd him, half 激しく, half humorously, to one who, at a 耐える baiting, should 努力する／競う to separate the furious animals by Christian 推論する／理由ing when the stoutest stick made would be 不十分な 十分な.
So to the Marquess, who, though no 政治家 and no idealist, yet was shrewd enough in a worldly way, did Lord Falkland's 試みる／企てる to make peace の中で the 派閥s appear.
He took a half-laughing leave of the Viscount, and, kissing the King's 手渡す, retired.
Charles 選ぶd up a small 黒人／ボイコット leather 大臣の地位 from his bureau and began turning over the sketches it 含む／封じ込めるd; they were Italian 製図／抽選s recently brought by the Earl of Arundel from Rome, and the King ちらりと見ることd at them with real 楽しみ and 救済. They were to his distracted mind what ワイン and gaiety would be to other men.
Lucius Carey, my Lord Falkland, with a look of 苦悩 on his beautiful 直面する, waited for him to speak.
'Mr. Pym,' said Charles at length, gazing at a little 製図／抽選 in bistre of a rocky landscape with trees, 'did make some discourse with me on the 政府 of England.'
'Was his speech such as to please Your Majesty?' asked the Viscount 熱望して.
'Please me?' repeated the King, keeping his 発言する／表明する 安定した, but the paper in his 手渡す ぱたぱたするing from the nervous shaking of his wrist. 'He wished to discuss 事柄s with me as if we were two stewards 始める，決める over an 広い地所—not as if we were King and 支配する. Yet I do not 疑問 that he is a man of 影響（力） and one 十分な of expedients and 装置s.'
'He is honest,' said my lord, 'and of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする, and it is most necessary that Your Majesty should consider him and his party.'
'Have I not,' asked the King with subdued 暴力／激しさ, 'considered them?'
He put the 製図／抽選 支援する in the 大臣の地位 and turned his sad, angry gaze on Lord Falkland.
'It is most necessary,' returned the Viscount, 'that Your Majesty should put aside all prejudice, and entertain the advices of these men with 誠実 and 開いていること／寛大. It is said at Westminster—'
'Yea, it is said at Westminster!' interrupted Charles, thinking of what the Marquess of Winchester had told him. 'What is not said at Westminster?'
Lord Falkland was 完全に ignorant of what the King referred to, and knew nothing of the designs imputed to Mr. Pym.
'I referred to those floating whispers and alarming rumours which 宣言する Your Majesty intendeth, and hath ーするつもりであるd, ever since your coming from Scotland, some sudden and violent 対策 against the popular leaders.'
The King turned to his 大臣の地位 again and drew out a delicate pencil sketch of the Madonna and Child; the few 一打／打撃s of lead glowed with all the sweetness and grace of the Umbrian School.
'There is a lovely Raffaello, my lord,' he said. 'Who would not rather spend his time with these than with dusty politics?'
'A King hath no choice, sire,' answered the Viscount, who had himself left a 豊富な cultured 退職 at the call of patriotism.
'No,' said Charles, 'there are many 事柄s in which I have no choice. As to these 報告（する）／憶測s you have heard, did I not lately 約束 the ありふれたs that their safety was as much my care as that of my own children? And have I not 約束d you, my lord, and my other counsellors, to take no step without your advice? What more can you ask of your King?'
'Nothing more,' replied Lord Falkland. 'If Your Majesty remain of that mind I believe there will be but little difficulty to bring all things to a happy 結論. Only I know that there are 確かな 無分別な perverse courtiers who would tempt Your Majesty to step outside the 法律.'
'You have caught a 共和国の／共和党の トン from this Puritan party,' said Charles haughtily. 'How shall I keep within the 法律 who am alone the 法律?'
Lord Falkland reddened at the rebuke, but answered the King manfully and 真面目に.
'Sire, if I am not honest with you, I 欠如（する） in 忠義. The 憲法 of England is a mighty thing, and even the King must 尊敬（する）・点 it—even as you have 約束d. And if you go against it, and against the party and 原則s of Mr. Pym, there will be 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of unhappiness ahead of us all.'
Charles の近くにd the 大臣の地位 and flung it 負かす／撃墜する.
'I will do all things in 推論する／理由,' he said, 直面するing the Viscount, 'but I stand as 急速な／放蕩な by my 約束 as they by their heresies. I will not forsake the Church of England.'
Lord Falkland was silent.
'And they ask for the 民兵,' 追加するd Charles. 'They 願望（する） that the army for Ireland be in their 手渡すs, officered by their creatures.'
'Your Majesty,' 示唆するd Falkland, 'might 許す them the 民兵 for a time.'
'No, by Christ!' cried Charles, not for an hour! You ask what was never asked of King before. Neither Church nor sword will I 降伏する.'
'Then the 会議／協議会 of Your Majesty with Mr. Pym hath been unavailing?' asked my lord mournfully.
'I do not say so much,' replied Charles. 'I have said I will not be 不当な, nor regardless in any way of the good of the people. I will see Mr. Pym again.'
'許す me, sire,' said the Viscount, 'but a temperate carriage is advisable now in all things, to keep our friends, to 伸び（る） others, and to （判決などを）下す impossible the horrid chance of 流血／虐殺.'
The King's 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd.
'They would fight, would they?' he answered. '井戸／弁護士席, so would I—I am not fearful of that, I should know how to 会合，会う 反乱.'
'反乱?' repeated Lord Falkland. 'I do not dare to use or think that word!'
'There are some who do,' said Charles dryly, 'but with God's grace we will 避ける that danger. Are you 満足させるd, my lord?'
The Viscount 屈服するd.
'I have Your Majesty's word for those 対策 we believe most necessary now. I am content to leave the 残り／休憩（する） in the 手渡すs of Your Majesty.'
In his heart, the Viscount, who had met much disillusion and 失望 since he had joined the 法廷，裁判所 party, was far from 満足させるd. He 設立する the King, as ever, vague, 転換ing, and reserved, and he was bound to 結論する that the interview with John Pym had 証明するd 絶対 fruitless. Yet he drew some 慰安 from the fact that Charles had 約束d to commit no 暴力／激しさ on any of the Members of the ありふれたs nor to take any steps without the advice of his new counsellors—those 穏健な, loyal men of whom Falkland and Hyde were the 長，指導者, and whose 穏やかな and 愛国的な 対策 were 完全に 充てるd to the 仕事 of making a 解決／入植地 in the kingdom and 調停するing between Charles and the 議会.
Charles seemed to notice the shade of sadness, perhaps of 不信, on my lord's fair 直面する, and he touched him lightly and kindly on the shoulder.
'Believe I shall 行為／法令／行動する as becometh a King,' he said, smiling.
Lord Falkland kissed his 君主's 手渡す and withdrew, 安心させるing himself as best he might, and 慰安ing himself with those fair 見通しs of truth and concord that never failed to fill his idealistic mind.
Charles returned to the 大臣の地位 and continued to 扱う the 製図／抽選s with a loving, delicate touch, and to gaze at them with the 極度の慎重さを要する 注目する，もくろむs of 評価 and knowledge.
He was so 雇うd when my Lord Winchester returned. When the splendid Marquess entered, he put the sketches by.
'There is little satisfaction to be had from my Lord Falkland,' he 発言／述べるd. 'He is little better than an 外交官／大使 of the Puritans.'
'What will Your Majesty do?' asked the Marquess 熱望して.
'To-morrow,' replied Charles, 'there will be a few of these enemies of 地雷 宿泊するd in the Tower. To-morrow I 弾こうする Pym and four of his creatures of high 背信, at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the House of Lords.'
The commotion at Westminster was 激しい; never, even at the 逮捕（する） of Sir John Eliot or at the 告発 of the Earl of Strafford, or at the passing of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Remonstrance, had excitement run so high.
For the King, without 熟知させるing his new 助言者s, in direct 違反 of his 最近の 約束s, to the astonishment and 狼狽 of his friends, the 激怒（する） and horror of his enemies, had made a move which put his 合法的な position in the wrong and showed at once and for ever that 同盟 between him and the popular party was impossible. He had sent the 弁護士／代理人／検事-General to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the House of Lords to 弾こうする Lord Kimbolton and five members of the Lower 議会—Pym, Strode, Halles, Haselrig, and Hampden.
すぐに afterwards a guard was sent from Whitehall to 逮捕（する） the five members. The ありふれたs 辞退するd to 配達する them, and sent a message to the King to say that the gentlemen 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d were ready to answer any 合法的な 告訴，告発, They also ordered the 逮捕（する） of the officers who had been sent to search the rooms of the five members and 掴む and 調印（する） up their papers.
This was the answer of the House to the challenge cast 負かす／撃墜する by the King, and all England thrilled to it; all England waited too, in a 肉親，親類d of 熱烈な suspense, the answer that would come from Whitehall. Was the King, who had so suddenly 宣言するd himself an enemy of the nation, baffled, checked or only その上の enraged? What would he do next?
Few slept that night of the 3rd of January; and from thousands of Puritan 世帯s 祈りs and lamentations 上がるd.
It was now （疑いを）晴らす that not by gentle means could the people of England hope to 回復する their 心にいだくd liberty, and that neither consideration nor fair 取引，協定ing was to be hoped from a King who had so contemptuously 無視（する）d 約束 and the 法律.
Falkland, Culpeper, Hyde, and their に引き続いて were utterly confounded and 狼狽d, ashamed and humiliated, but in the 厳しい hearts of Pym, Hampden, Holles, Haselrig, Strode, and Cromwell was a 確かな exultation.
Their enemy (for so by now these men had come to regard the King) had put himself in the wrong, and 疎遠にするd that 広大な 集まり of the nation which in all 広大な／多数の／重要な crises long remains 中立の, and which had, hitherto, 宣言するd for neither King nor 議会.
But the 最近の 活動／戦闘 of the King, after his open 約束 before 議会, 原因（となる）d the least reflective and humble of men to entertain a jealousy of their liberties, and a strong murmur of indignation arose over the whole country, which was a good help and 激励 to these men at Westminster.
追加するd to this satisfaction, the popular leaders, who had already dared so much and 投機・賭けるd so far, felt a 深い, if 厳しい, gratification, which was not, perhaps, 株d by their 信奉者s, that 事件／事情／状勢s were coming at length to a 結論. Charles had now raised the 問題／発行する, and it was their 仕事 to answer his challenge as decisively as he had given it. Three at least of the Commoners—Pym, Hampden, and Cromwell—did not 縮む from the 巨大な 責任／義務s which this 伴う／関わるd on them, nor from the high 火刑／賭けるs on which they had to play.
Pym and Hampden already stood as 近づく to death as had Pym the year before, when Strafford had come glooming to Westminster to 弾こうする him, for there could be little 疑問 of the King's 意向 to appease that proud 血 of his forsaken 大臣 by the 血 of those who had sent him to his death.
Cromwell, one of a younger 世代 and of no such importance in the 注目する，もくろむs of either King, his own party, or the nation, ran no such 危険 as his leaders and incurred no such 責任／義務. He was, however, their able and indefatigable 中尉／大尉／警部補, and Pym at least thought 高度に of him as a 運動ing 軍隊 of courage and fortitude, enthusiasm and 決意／決議.
On the morning of the 4th of January, the House met in an incredible 明言する／公表する of 緊張 and excitement, but during the morning hours nothing untoward occurred, and the ありふれたs 延期，休会するd at midday without there having been any 調印する or message from Whitehall.
Mr. Cromwell returned to the House 早期に, as did most, and when Mr. Pym was in his place the （法廷の）裁判s were again （人が）群がるd. Denzil Holles, Strode, Hampden, and Haselrig were 近づく the 入り口, talking 真面目に with Lord Kimbolton, the Member of the House of Lords who had been 弾こうするd with them.
Mr. Cromwell looked at them with some 賞賛 and even envy; they had a splendid chance to 演習 all those 質s which he felt 堅固に 燃やすing in himself.
He rose up and made his way to Mr. Pym, who was sitting silent, and looked ill and 疲労，（軍の）雑役d. But his 静める, resolute 表現, the light of energy, 命令（する）, and courage in his ちらりと見ること showed him to be, as always, the intrepid, 誘発する leader of men—the leader of wit and 資源 and vigour.
'Any news yet to 手渡す?' asked Mr. Cromwell 熱望して. 'You have gathered nothing either in the ロビーs or the streets?'
Mr. Pym smiled.
'What is to be gathered but wild, bottomless rumours such as are to be looked for in these divided times? I have some of our own people 地位，任命するd 近づく Whitehall that we may know as soon as possible the 活動／戦闘 of His Majesty.'
'Maybe,' said Mr. Cromwell, 'he will do no more, finding his 脅しs have failed.'
'You do not know the King 同様に as I,' returned John Pym. 'He is the very haughtiest and most revengeful of men, and is not like to 苦しむ in silence such an affront (for so he will call it) as hath been put on him.'
'What, then, will he do?' asked the Member for Cambridge. 'What can he do?'
'I have tried for many years,' replied John Pym, 'to work with His Majesty to form a 省 of loyal men proven by the 議会—but it could never be, as you know—and all my 取引 with the King, 負かす／撃墜する to this last interview when I saw him 直面する to 直面する, have taught me his variableness, his unstability, his pride, and his insincerity. Therefore I cannot 裁判官 nor guess what he will do.'
The four members talking at the 入り口 had now returned to their places, and Oliver Cromwell 急いでd to 会合，会う his friend, Lord Kimbolton, who was about to leave for the 参議院. The Member for Cambridge …を伴ってd him into the antechamber, and while they were there, talking on the one 吸収するing topic of the moment, a fellow with his 直面する pinched by the 勝利，勝つd and a little breathless, （機の）カム up asking for Mr. Pym, and showing his 信任状, was 認める into the 議会.
Mr. Cromwell, taking a 迅速な leave of Lord Kimbolton, hurried 支援する to his place in the House.
He 設立する the Members already in a 明言する／公表する of 深い emotion and excitement, for the most momentous of news was flashing from mouth to mouth.
Mr. Pym's messenger had brought word that the King himself, …を伴ってd by some hundreds of 武装した men, was riding 負かす／撃墜する to Westminster. There was no time to lose; the 王室の party had been 問題／発行するing from Whitehall gates when the man had seen them, and, though some little 延期する might be 原因（となる）d by the dense （人が）群がる thronging the street, it could not be long.
深い cries of 'The city! safety in the city! To the river!' echoed through Westminster Hall, and the five members were 押し進めるd from their places by friendly 手渡すs and hurried from the Hall to the ロビーs, from the ロビーs to the Thames, and there into the first boat 利用できる with directions to 急いで to the 聖域 of the city.
The thing was done with desperate swiftness, but if it had 欠如（する）d this haste it would have been too late, for the House was scarcely returned to wonted order when the King with his cavalcade of ruffling Cavaliers arrived at Westminster.
A 深い hush fell on the 議会, as if every man held his breath. Mr. Cromwell leant 今後 in his seat, every line in his powerful 直面する 緊張した, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な mastiff on the watch, 完全に 吸収するd by the movements of his 敵.
The King's men now filled Westminster Hall, and on the threshold of the inviolable 議会 itself the King appeared.
When he first saw these 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 敵意を持った 直面するs, darkened, silent countenances of men who had 反抗するd him and whom he hated and 軽蔑（する）d, he paused for a moment 十分な in the doorway and calmly and deliberately gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him.
There was something awful in the moment; the two 対抗者s, King and 議会, so suddenly and violently brought together, seemed like actors pausing before they enter on a 悲劇.
The King, in rose-coloured cloth and a crimson cloak, 広大な／多数の／重要な boots with gilt 刺激（する）s, his hat in his left 手渡す, and his 権利 圧力（をかける）d to his heart, the 荒涼とした light of the wintry day 落ちるing over his fair 長，率いる and melancholy 直面する, looked a frail 人物／姿／数字 to be …に反対するd to these gathered 階級s of gentlemen who had the whole strength and feelings of a 広大な／多数の／重要な nation behind them, while he was only 武装した with the intangible 武器s of 伝統的な 当局 and such virtue as he might find in the 王室の 血 of his unfortunate race.
Beside him was his 甥, the young Elector Palatine, whose dark, haughty features 表明するd mingled curiosity and 疑問. He had known 追放する and wandering, misfortunes and 敗北・負かす, and it might be that he thought his uncle was daring those 災害s which had broken his father's heart. His own presence there was an 付加 乱暴／暴力を加える on the ありふれたs, but neither he nor Charles thought of this, so 完全に had they in ありふれた the family recklessness.
The two Princes, Charles わずかに before his 甥, 前進するd 負かす／撃墜する the 床に打ち倒す of the House. Mr. Cromwell, turning in his seat, watched him; there was a 深い silence.
The King 機動力のある the step of the 議長，司会を務める and 直面するd the （衆議院の）議長; his 発言する／表明する, very pleasant and slow as always, rose 明確に through the （人が）群がるd, still 議会.
'Sir,' he said, 'we 需要・要求する 確かな of your Members—Mr. Pym, Mr. Strode, Mr. Haselrig, Mr. John Hampden, and Mr. Denzel Holles.'
There was a second's pause, then the King 追加するd in a 発言する／表明する わずかに 変化させるd and 緊張するd with 怒り／怒る—
'Where are these men?'
'Your Majesty,' replied the （衆議院の）議長, 'I have neither ears nor 注目する，もくろむs in this place save as the House may be pleased to direct.'
A low, 深い murmur followed these words, and the 血 ran up from the King's fair 耐えるd to his fair curls, and remained there, a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd red in his haughty 直面する.
'It is no 事柄,' he replied, 'I think my 注目する，もくろむs are as good as another's.'
He turned and ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the House and scrutinized the packed （法廷の）裁判s in which were those five 著名な empty places; through the open doors his own 信奉者s peered in with a show of pike and ピストル. Oliver Cromwell looked at them and smiled. When the King's swift ちらりと見ること for one instant 残り／休憩（する）d on him, that grim smile was still on his lips; he turned and looked 負かす／撃墜する 十分な into the 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する of the King.
Charles smiled also with a bitterness beyond words.
'I perceive that my birds are flown,' he said; 'but I shall take my own course to find them.'
The （衆議院の）議長 neither moved nor spoke; a few 深い cries of '特権!' rose from the （法廷の）裁判s, and the King seemed to suddenly lose that proud composure he had hitherto 持続するd. His painful colour 深くするd and his countenance was 混乱させるd and troubled, as if he realized how many and powerful his enemies were and how 完全に he was now encompassed by them.
'持つ／拘留する us excused that we thus 乱す you,' he stammered, and he took his 手渡す from his heart, where he had hitherto kept it, and caught his 甥 by the arm as if to 保証する himself of the presence of one friend in the 中央 of this 敵意を持った 議会.
'God save you, sire!' muttered the Elector Palatine. 'Do not give these rogues the 力／強力にする of disconcerting you.' Charles replied something that was lost in the ever 深くするing and growing murmur from the （法廷の）裁判s, and, turning on his heel, passed with his usual dignity of carriage through the 階級s of the angry and 勝利を得た ありふれたs, and joined his own 信奉者s in the ロビー.
As the rose-coloured habit flashed out of sight, a 広大な／多数の／重要な murmur arose, and the Members turned passionately one to the other. There was neither noise nor disorder; they were the very flower of English gentlemen, nearly all of famous 指名するs and 古代の lineage, and they had not 行為／法令／行動するd lightly nor for a trivial 原因（となる）, but with 十分な gravity and 負わせる and for the sake of 市民の liberty.
'His Majesty,' said Mr. Cromwell to his 隣人, 'is as 広大な／多数の／重要な a blunderer as any I have ever seen.'
その上の 負かす／撃墜する the （法廷の）裁判s a member 発言／述べるd—
'The die is cast. Now there is no turning 支援する.'
The next day the 議会 moved into the city for safety, and there went into 委員会 on the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s in the kingdom. Mr. Cromwell moved the consideration of means to put the kingdom in a 明言する／公表する of 武装した defence.
The King left Whitehall and sent his Queen from Dover to 伸び（る） help from フラン, and to 誓約（する） the 栄冠を与える jewels in Holland.
So was the die cast indeed, as all men began to see as the 嵐の spring 合併するd into the 嵐の summer.
'This is a day that will be remembered in the history of these times,' said the lady at the window.
Her brother made no answer, but continued to lace up his long riding gloves.
They were in an upper 議会 of a house of the better sort in the town of Nottingham; the dark panelled 塀で囲むs, the dark 床に打ち倒す and 天井, the 激しい furniture, with the fringes to the 議長，司会を務めるs and the worked covers to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, showed vividly to the least 詳細（に述べる） in the strong afternoon rays of the August sun, which was, however, now and then obscured by 激しい clouds which 隠すd the whole town in dun 影をつくる／尾行する and filled with gloom the apartment.
Both the lady and her brother were very young; but on her countenance was a melancholy, and on his a 決意／決議, ill-ふさわしい to their years. The Cavalier was fair-haired, slight, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and arrayed in the garb of war, 存在 武装した on 支援する and breast, and carrying pistolets and a 広大な／多数の／重要な sword.
The lady was dressed in a style of fantastical richness which 井戸／弁護士席 became her delicate and unusual 外見; she wore a riding habit and it was of pale violet cloth, 濃厚にするd with silver, and 開始 on a petticoat of 深い-hued amber satin braided with a 国境 of purple and scarlet; at her wrists and over her collar hung 深い 禁止（する）d of lace; her hair was dressed in a multitude of little blonde curls which was like a 逮捕する of gold silk wire about her 直面する, and she wore a 黒人／ボイコット hat 栄冠を与えるd with many short ostrich feathers.
Her features were 極度の慎重さを要する, 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d, and showed both wit and melancholy, her 注目する，もくろむs were pale brown and languid-lidded, and her lips were compressed in a decided line which 示すd courage and 決意; yet the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing impression she made was of 広大な／多数の／重要な modesty and feminine tenderness.
At her breast, fastened with a knot of blue silk, was a long 追跡する of yellow jasmine and a white rose.
'If I had been the Queen,' she said, 'I would not have gone to フラン.'
'She went to 伸び（る） succour, Margaret,' returned Sir Charles Lucas.
'Another could have gone,' 主張するd the lady, 残り／休憩（する）ing her dreamy 注目する，もくろむs on her very lovely white 手渡すs which bore several curious pearl （犯罪の）一味s. 'If I had a lord and he was in the 状況／情勢 of His Blessed Majesty, I would not have left him, no, not for two worlds packed with joys.'
'The Queen went in April,' replied the Cavalier, 'and then 事柄s did not look to be past mending.'
'Yet, methinks,' said Margaret Lucas, 'that any one might have perceived such a temper in the Roundheads that they would not easily see 推論する／理由. And, dear Charles, the King had been 反抗するd at 船体—what was that but a portent of this?
'However,' she 追加するd at once, 'it is not for me to speak so of my 君主 lady. Oh, Charles, what a heaviness and melancholy doth encumber my spirits! See how the sky is also 嵐の and doth presage a tempest in the heavens, even as men's 活動／戦闘s 急いで a tempest on earth.'
'Thine is not the only heart filled with foreboding to-day. Many 注目する，もくろむs are already bitter with 涙／ほころびs which shall be shed till their founts are 乾燥した，日照りの before these troubles end,' replied the young man. 'But it is not for us to lament the 涙／ほころびing asunder of England, but to remember for which 目的 we （機の）カム hither from Colchester—to 支払う／賃金 our 義務 to the King, and 新たにする our 誓いs of fealty before his 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する which shall to-day be raised.'
Margaret Lucas （機の）カム from the window; the brilliant light that streamed through the 割れ目s in the 嵐／襲撃する-clouds made a dazzling gold of her hair, and slipped in lines of light 負かす／撃墜する the rich silks and satins of her 衣料品s.
Glorified by this strong light, she went up to her brother and laid her 手渡すs lightly on his shoulders, turning him, with a gentle 圧力, to 直面する her and look 負かす／撃墜する on her lesser 高さ.
'Dear,' she said, 'dear and best—what shall come is hid by God, and no human 注目する，もくろむ may take a peep at it, yet we may make a guess that the times will be rough and disheartening, and thou wilt be 厚い in the 中央 of commotion. Yet whatever happen, remember thy loyal need, thy fair 指名する; 注意する no chatter, but serve the King, under God, and keep a thought for all of us—and for Margaret, who hath no knight as thou hast yet no lady, have a 甘い remembrance. God bless thee によれば His will, Charles, and bring thee 安全に through these sad 苦しめるs.'
The young Cavalier, much moved, drew her two 手渡すs from his shoulders and kissed them, and she, gazing on him with much affection and something of a mother's look, kissed his bent 長，率いる where the light hair waved apart.
Then, in a humour too solemn for speech, the two young 現体制支持者／忠臣s (their 約束 was simple and 認める of no argument—to them the King could do no wrong) left the 議会 and house, and 開始するing two 井戸／弁護士席-kept horses and followed by a neat groom, 棒 through the streets of Nottingham に向かって the 城 on the hill.
There were many people abroad, and several companies of shotmen, musketeers, and of 武装した 国民s marching in the direction of the 城; but all were silent, and most, it seemed, sad, for an 空気／公表する of general gloom overhung the town, and there was no one to break it with rejoicing or shouting or any enthusiasm, and though those gathered within the town might be tenacious in their 忠義, they were either not 確信して enough or not exalted enough in their spirits to 表明する it by any demonstration.
Margaret Lucas and her brother 棒 into the 中庭 of the 城, where several companies of 兵士s were gathered; some 厚かましさ／高級将校連 guns and demi-culverins 反映するd the sun in 炎s of light, and a 禁止（する）d of drummers and trumpeters stood ready.
Sir Charles Lucas perceived that Prince Rupert was already there at the 長，率いる of a company of finely-equipped gentlemen on horseback, and 棒 up to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s, having already met the Prince. Margaret remained a little behind の中で the （人が）群がる of courtiers, ladies, and 国民s.
Rupert's spirits were 燃えて with excitement and satisfaction; he did not even seem to be aware of the general 空気／公表する of 不景気 and 逮捕. The King had 約束d him the 命令（する） of the cavalry, the most important 支店 of the army, and to a Prince of his years and temperament, the glory of this was 十分な to obscure everything else.
'Good evening, Sir Charles!' he cried; then his quick 注目する，もくろむ roved past the 青年. 'Is not that lady your sister? The likeness is 広大な／多数の／重要な between you.'
'That is indeed Margaret Lucas,' replied her brother, 'who was visiting 近づく this town, and nothing would 満足させる her but joining me to-day in this 儀式.'
'I must speak to this loyal lady,' smiled the Prince.
He 棒 up to her and took off his hat, which was 激しい with 黒人／ボイコット plumes.
'Would you not know me, Mrs. Lucas,' he asked, 'that you would stay behind your brother?'
'I would not be uncivil to any, least to a Prince,' replied the lady, 'but neither would I put my conversation on any man nor be so bold as to look at one unbidden.'
'This is a fair 甘い 現体制支持者／忠臣,' said Rupert. 'Hast thou a cavalier beside the King?'
She looked at him out of untroubled 注目する，もくろむs; his bold, 強硬派-like 直面する, the 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, the white teeth flashing in a smile, the waving 黒人／ボイコット hair, the dark complexion above the white collar, and all his attire of scarlet and buff and gold and trappings of war, his 広大な／多数の／重要な horse, and the background of 大砲, halberdiers, and 嵐の heavens, made a noble and splendid picture.
'I have no cavalier,' said Margaret Lucas calmly, 'nor have I yet seen the man to whom I could give my troth.'
'How many years hast thou?' asked Rupert.
'Highness—nineteen.'
He was little older himself, but he smiled at her as he would have smiled at a child.
'Give me your white rose,' he said; 'as thou art yet 解放する／自由な, the gift 害（を与える）s 非，不，無.'
Margaret turned to her brother.
'Charles, shall I?' and a faint smile touched her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な lips.
'With all heartiness,' replied Sir Charles.
She took the rose and jasmine from above her true heart, and her small 手渡す laid them on the Prince's outstretched brown palm.
He raised that 手渡す and kissed her glove, and her 注目する，もくろむ-brows 解除するd half-humorously under her golden fringe of curls.
'You are in good spirits, my lord,' she said. As Rupert, with clumsy carefulness, was fastening the two frail flowers in his doublet, the King 棒 into the 中庭, followed by the 王室の 基準.
Charles 棒 a white horse and was wrapped in a dark blue mantle, an unnatural pallor disfigured his cheek, and an unnatural 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sparkled in his restless 注目する，もくろむs; he seemed both melancholy and excited. He did not fail of his usual dignity, however, and though shut within himself in an inner gloom, he 定評のある readily the salutes that 迎える／歓迎するd him. There was but a scanty （人が）群がる, both of 国民s and 兵士s, nor was there much fervour save の中で the courtiers and personal friends of the King.
Charles ちらりと見ることd up at the wide, darkening sky across which the mighty clouds were marching, 追跡するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the west, then he turned to Prince Maurice, who 棒 at his 味方する.
'When I was 栄冠を与えるd,' he said, in a low 発言する／表明する, 'they did preach a sermon on this text—"Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a 栄冠を与える of life"—and unto death I will be faithful to God, the Church of England, and my rightful 王室の 遺産.'
He then 棒 今後, and まっただ中に the music of the 派手に宣伝するs and trumpets and the shouts of the 観客s, the 王室の 基準 of England was raised and unfurled as 調印する and symbol that the King called on all loyal 支配するs for their service and 義務.
Many of the 国民s threw up their caps and called out, 'Long live King Charles and hang up the Roundheads!' but their cries soon 中止するd, and all gazed in a mournful silence at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 旗 緊張するing now at 政治家s and ropes and flaunting the sunset with bravery of ヒョウs and lilies and the はびこる lion—crimson, gold, and blue.
It was the symbol of war—of civil war; when it broke on the evening, then was all hope of peace for ever gone. All argument, 控訴，上告s to 法律, to 推論する／理由, all 合法的な 論争, all 妥協, was over now; henceforth the sword would decide.
The 極度の慎重さを要する soul of Margaret Lucas was touched by a dreadful grief; she bent on her saddle and wept. There was to her an almost unbearable sadness in the silent 控訴，上告 of the lonely 旗.
The King ちらりと見ることd half-wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the little knot of faithful friends gathered about him; a silence had fallen which 非，不，無 seemed ready to break.
Suddenly Charles put out his 手渡す; a 減少（する） of rain splashed on the 明らかにする palm.
'The 嵐／襲撃する beginneth,' he said, and turned his horse's 長，率いる に向かって the 城.
So they all went their several ways homeward in a wildness of 勝利，勝つd and rain.
The 王室の 基準 直面するd the gusty tempests for six days, then the 政治家 snapped and the 嵐／襲撃する 投げつけるd it in the dust.
'A larger soul, I think, hath seldom dwelt in a house of clay.'—A 同時代の on Oliver Cromwell.
John Pym was dead.
In June John Hampden had fallen in the fight at Chalgrove field, Lord Falkland had 投げつけるd himself on death in the 前線 of the royalist 階級s at Newbury, and now Pym, the bold and able leader, the dauntless spirit, the uncorrupted heart, had 辞職するd the 負わせる of his troublous years and 残り／休憩（する）d in peace at London, where his 団体／死体 lay in 明言する／公表する for good 愛国者s to gaze on and 嘆く／悼む over before it was carried to the Abbey Church which held the nation's 広大な／多数の／重要な dead.
To no man in the three rent kingdoms did the news of John Pym's death come with such 軍隊 and menace as to Oliver Cromwell, now 陸軍大佐, and 知事 of Ely.
When the 議会 had taken up 武器 in reply to the King's challenge at Nottingham, 愛国的な and energetic members had been given 命令（する）s in the 議会の army. Mr. Cromwell had raised a 軍隊／機動隊 of his own in Cambridgeshire, had 与える／捧げるd out of his 私的な means to the public service, had 掴むd the magazine in Cambridge 城, and 強制的に 妨げるd the University from sending its gold and silver plate to the King, and so, by boldness and 探検隊／遠征隊 in all his 活動／戦闘s, had 正当化するd the opinion held of him by his 同僚s. He had been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at Winceby and Edgehill and in some other of the 無作為の 小競り合いs which 示すd the beginning of the war, and he had shown himself 静かな and tenacious in 戦う／戦い. He was now the soul of the Eastern 協会, one of the 真っ先の of the 郡 leagues against the 王室の tyranny, 陸軍大佐 of his own 軍隊／機動隊 (now 近づくing の近くに on a thousand men), and 知事 of Ely, the town of his 住居, where his family had remained during his service in London.
So the first 騒動 and 混乱 of this most unhappy calling to 武器 had cast up Oliver Cromwell to a higher position than he could ever have thought of 占領するing in times of peace, and he had already had tumultuous experience of the bitternesses, difficulties, and bewilderments of one in 当局 during such momentous times.
To this man, in this 状況／情勢, （機の）カム the news of the death of John Pym, and he went 個人として to his 議会 about the time they were lighting the candles and considered within himself.
The two leaders of the older 世代, Hampden and Pym, were now gone, and who was there with 十分な courage and capacity, foresight and strength to take their place?
The moment was a 批判的な one for the 議会. The first 急ぐ of enthusiasm, the first 爆発 of fury against the King was over; a general lukewarmness overspread the adherents of the popular party, and the people, seeing that 議会 had now gotten the sword, were waiting for a 迅速な deliverance out of trouble, and finding themselves instead in the 中央 of a 血まみれの civil war, were inclined to clamour for a peace, however 迅速な and patched up, 特に as the tide of 戦争の success had run in favour of the King, thanks 大部分は to the generalship of his 甥 Rupert, and many faint-hearted men were beginning to remember that they were incurring the 危険 of 告発 for high 背信 if the King should 証明する the final 勝利者.
Those in the 最前部 of the 議会の party were 穏健な men such as Essex, Warwick, Holles, Strode, 先頭, and Manchester; the keen and 熱烈な 注目する，もくろむ of Oliver Cromwell could see no 後継者 to Hampden or Pym.
Again there （機の）カム to him remembrances of the day at St. Ives when he had received together 絶対の 保証／確信 that he was in Grace, and that the Lord had some uses for him. Did it not seem as if the path, at first so 薄暗い and obscured, was 存在 opened out before him with greater and 増加するing clearness?
He could see the dangers that 脅すd the liberties of England, still struggling with, and not yet 解放（する）d from, their 社債s, and he marvelled if God had put the means of quenching these dangers into his 手渡すs; no other were there now Pym was gone, perhaps it might be that he would be called.
There was Sir Harry 先頭, with his knowledge of foreign countries and tongues, his pure heart and high courage, who had much of the mystic piety which pleased Oliver Cromwell. Yet he 疑問d if this man had the 軍隊 and boldness to 遂行する what must be 遂行するd now in England.
He paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the room a little, then went to the window and looked out on the winter afternoon; the 明らかにする trees bent and shivered beneath the 安定した sweeps of the 勝利，勝つd in St. Mary's churchyard 近づく by, and the towers of the cathedral had a bleached and homelike look against a low, dark grey sky.
As he stood so, 深い in his thoughts, he perceived, at first やめる dully, but soon with 利益／興味, the 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 of a gentleman 直面するing the 勝利，勝つd in the 冷気／寒がらせる street and coming に向かって his house.
Oliver Cromwell opened the leaded diamond pane and looked out; the 歩行者 raised his 手渡す to 持つ／拘留する his hat against the 勝利，勝つd, the beaver flapped 支援する にもかかわらず, and the keen 観察者／傍聴者 at the window 認めるd the Earl of Manchester, 以前は that Lord Kimbolton who had been one of six members hurried from Westminster to the city, and now 大統領 of the Eastern 協会 and one of the most popular and 影響力のある men on the 議会の 味方する. Cromwell, however, had not that affection for him which he had 以前は held; he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd not my lord's 忠義, but his judgment, not his good 意向s, but his strength of mind and 目的, and he saw in him a typical exponent of those evils and dangers his party had most to guard against.
With a sombre 表現 on his clouded features he descended the modest stairway of his simple home; the two-storied house had come to him, together with the office of tithe 農業者, from his wife's uncle.
When he reached the hall he saw the slight 人物／姿／数字 of a girl lighting the lamp above the door; she turned to him with the wax 次第に減少する in the silver 支えるもの／所有者 still in her 手渡す and the pure 炎上 of it lighting a 直面する at once resolute and gentle.
The extreme plainness of her dark gown and white collar robbed her of the usual pleasant festive carelessness of 青年, but her 空気／公表する of dignity and health and goodness was attractive enough, and she was not without distinction and a 確かな handsomeness of form and feature.
At the sight of his eldest daughter 陸軍大佐 Cromwell's 直面する 軟化するd wonderfully, and when he spoke his 発言する／表明する had a 公式文書，認める of 広大な／多数の／重要な tenderness which 完全に dispelled the usual harshness.
'I did perceive Lord Manchester coming, Bridget,' he said. 'I pray thee 始める，決める the candles in the little parlour. Is thy mother out?'
'She hath taken フランs and Elisabeth for an 公表／放送, sir,' answered the girl. 'Mary remaineth with me. She will assay to help me with a tansy pudding.'
'The odour thereof is abroad already,' said 陸軍大佐 Cromwell. 'Have we not tansy pudding overoften, Bridget?'
A look of 苦しめる 紅潮／摘発するd the serene 直面する of the young housekeeper.
'It is so difficult since the war began to 変化させる the dishes,' she answered. 'All 商品／必需品s are so high in price and so 不十分な.'
'I spoke lightly, dear,' interrupted her father あわてて. 'Trouble not thy mind with this 事柄.'
A knock sounded. Bridget Cromwell opened the door and 認める Lord Manchester, curtsied with 広大な／多数の／重要な 簡単, then turned into the parlour, 耐えるing with her the frail light of the 次第に減少する.
The two gentlemen followed her.
'You have heard that John Pym is dead?' asked my lord 突然の.
'But to-day, though it is a week ago. But the roads have been impossible.'
'It is,' said Lord Manchester, 'very rough marching in the fen country.'
'We have a 広大な／多数の／重要な loss in Mr. Pym,' 発言／述べるd 陸軍大佐 Cromwell.
'Sir Harry 先頭 will take his place.'
'Umph! Sir Harry 先頭!' muttered the other. 'A dreaming man.'
'A 穏健な man,' 修正するd my lord.
'I begin,' cried Oliver Cromwell, 'to detest that word!'
Bridget had lit four plain candles which stood in 巡査 sticks on the mantelpiece, and, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する, put her 次第に減少する to the twigs under the 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につけるs on the hearth. The small room, which 含む／封じ込めるd neither picture nor ornament, but which was solidly and comfortably furnished, was now fully 明らかにする／漏らすd, as was the 人物／姿／数字 of the Earl in his buff gallooned with gold, 武装した with sword and ピストル, with his 兵士's cloak 落ちるing from his shoulders and his beaver in his 手渡す.
Bridget blew out the 次第に減少する, drew the red curtains over the window, then went to a 広大な／多数の／重要な sideboard which ran half the length of the room, and was taking out a bell-mouthed glass and a silver tray when my lord interrupted her.
'Not for me, my child,' he said, with a smile. 'I am 宿泊するing in Ely for the night, and am 単に here to have a few words with 陸軍大佐 Cromwell.'
At this Bridget curtsied again and withdrew. As the door の近くにd behind her Oliver Cromwell turned suddenly on his guest with such an expressive movement that my lord startled. But Cromwell said nothing.
'Sir,' 発言／述べるd my lord, 'since last we met much hath changed. Things show 井戸／弁護士席 for the King.'
陸軍大佐 Cromwell did not speak.
'And I,' continued the Earl, 'am now very desirous to stop the war.'
The other took this 声明 静かに.
'You were ever for a 妥協,' he said. '井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' he smiled. 'So you would stop the war? Not yet, my lord, not yet. When we lay 負かす／撃墜する the sword the King must be so 敗北・負かすd that he is glad to take our 条件, さもなければ why did we ever unsheath the sword?'
'Success lies so far with His Majesty,' was the reply. 'Fairfax and Essex can hardly 持つ／拘留する their own, Rupert hath 証明するd a very genius, the Queen cometh from over seas with men and money—bethink you a little, 陸軍大佐 Cromwell, if the King should 敗北・負かす us? Death for us all, aye, to our poorest 信奉者s, as 反逆者s, and his own 条件 課すd on a bleeding nation!'
'He must not 敗北・負かす us.'
'The chances are against us,' said my lord uneasily.
'God,' returned 陸軍大佐 Cromwell, with indescribable 軍隊, reverence, and enthusiasm, 'is with us. Do you think He will give the victory unto the children of Belial?'
'Even if we 伸び（る） the victory,' 固執するd the Earl, 'the King is always the King.'
'My lord, if that is your temper, why did you ever （問題を）取り上げる 武器?'
'For that 原因（となる） in which I would lay them 負かす／撃墜する—the 原因（となる） of liberty.'
Oliver Cromwell went to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at the 割れ目ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs, through which the thin 炎上s spurted.
'These arguments whistle like the 勝利，勝つd in an empty 派手に宣伝する,' he said. 'We must not think of peace until we have 伸び（る）d that for which we made war. Is the moment when the King is 勝利を得た the moment to ask his 条件?'
'What 器具 have we to 敗北・負かす the King? 需要・要求するd my lord.
'One can be (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd,' replied Oliver Cromwell. 'I do believe, as I told that very noble person, Mr. Hampden, that the King hath so far 伸び（る）d the advantage because the 血 and 産む／飼育するing is in his 階級s—as I said to my cousin, decayed serving men and tapsters will not fight like gentlemen—therefore if we have not as yet gentle 血, let us get the spirit of the Lord; 約束 will 奮起させる 同様に as birth, my lord. I have now myself a lovely 軍隊／機動隊, honest men, clean 肝臓s, eager devourers of the Word, and had I ten times as many I would put them with 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 against Rupert's godless gentlemen.'
'Your 軍隊／機動隊 is mostly fanatic, Anabaptist, 独立した・無所属—十分な of sermons and groans,' said my lord. 'Extreme men, by your leave, 陸軍大佐 Cromwell, and 十分な of 宗教的な disputations.'
'収容する／認める they be—they are all 熱中している人s, they fight for God, not 支払う／賃金—as Charles' gentlemen fight for 忠義, not 支払う／賃金—and, sir, I prefer them who know what they fight for, and love that they know, to any luke-warm hireling who will 反乱（を起こす） when his pence are in arrear.'
'You yourself are an 独立した・無所属,' 発言／述べるd the Earl dryly. 'I had forgot.'
'Sir, I belong to no sect; within the 限界s of the true 約束 I would let each man think as he would.'
'So tolerant!' cried my lord. 'Then wherefore have you pulled the preacher from his pulpit in Ely Church?'
'Because the Anglican 儀式s are a mockery of the Lord,' returned Cromwell, with 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 'And I would as soon have a Papist as a Prelatist—toleration with the true 約束, I said, my lord.'
'Who is to define the true 約束?' asked the Earl wearily. 'I keep the Presbyterian doctrine which seemeth best to me, but you, methinks, would follow Roger Williams. Remember, sir, that you, as all of us,' he 追加するd, with some malice, 'must take this Covenant the Scots have put upon us as the price of their 援助（する）.'
'That was John Pym's work,' answered 陸軍大佐 Cromwell, in a わずかに troubled manner. 'His last work—'twas a galling 条件, and at the time I 非難するd him; but, sir, we had to have the Scottish army, and as they would not give the army without we took the Covenant—井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Pym was a wise man, and he 裁判官d it best—and we have the Scots (for what they may be 価値（がある）) marching to us instead of to the King.'
'When you （問題を）取り上げる your 任命 as my 中尉／大尉／警部補-General,' 主張するd the Earl, 'you, too, must take the Covenant.'
'Any man may take it now Sir Harry 先頭, that lovely soul, hath 追加するd his 条項—that 宗教 be 改革（する）d in England によれば the Word of God; that covereth everything, I think, sir, the Word of God, not the dictates of the Scots!'
Lord Manchester looked at him in silence for an attentive moment, then spoke briskly.
'You follow Sir Harry 先頭 in 宗教, do you follow him in politics? Are you, too, a 共和国の／共和党の?'
Oliver Cromwell looked at him 静かに and 率直に.
'I think a kingly 政府 a good one,' he said, 'if the king be a just, wise man. Nay, I never was a 共和国の／共和党の.'
'Remember we stand for King and 議会,' 発言／述べるd the Earl. 'I would not go too far—I would not 倒す the 当局 of His Majesty.'
'What care I what man holdeth 当局 in England as long as he is 権力のない to do her wrong,' replied Cromwell 静かに. 'Sir, all I say is that the time hath not come for peace save it be 申し込む／申し出d by His Majesty. Now is still the misty morning when all is doubtful to our 注目する，もくろむs but presently the sun shall rise above the vapours, and we shall behold very 明確に the things we have to do. The Lord will 強化する our 手渡すs and show us the way, and His enemies shall go 負かす／撃墜する like a tottering 塀で囲む and a broken hedge.'
The Earl moved about restlessly.
'You have 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束, 陸軍大佐 Cromwell,' he said, half sad, half 悩ますd.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had now sprung up 堅固に and threw a vivid light over the 人物／姿／数字 of the Puritan 兵士 standing thoughtfully on his homely hearth.
'Have I not need of 約束?' he asked, in an exalted 発言する／表明する. 'Aye, the 保護物，者 of 約束 and the breastplate of righteousness and the sword of the spirit which is the Word of God! "For we 格闘する not against flesh and 血, but against principalities, against 力／強力にするs, against the 支配者s of the 不明瞭 of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places!"'
The Earl made no reply; he was moved by the 誠実 and 軍隊 with which 陸軍大佐 Cromwell spoke, but at the same time he was appalled by the prospect which a continuance of the war seemed to open up. He, like many others, was 混乱させるd, bewildered, alarmed by the tremendous thing the 議会 had dared to do, and he wished to stop a 危機 which was becoming 巨大な and 圧倒的な; he wished to keep the King and the Church in their 古代の places, and he felt more or いっそう少なく ばく然と that men such as Oliver Cromwell were 目的（とする）ing at a new order of things altogether.
陸軍大佐 Cromwell, on the other 手渡す, was not 混乱させるd by the thought of any 未来 問題／発行するs; he saw one thing, and that plainly; in the 現在の struggle between the King and the 議会, the 議会 must be 勝利を得た; then the 未来 政府 of England might be decided, not before.
He felt that there was no longer much use for men like my Lord Manchester, able and popular as he was; the 厳しい fanatics の中で his own arquebusiers who spent their time in minute 論争s and arguments on 事柄s of 宗教的な discipline were more to the liking of Oliver Cromwell.
The Earl rose to take his leave.
'I am at my 古代の 宿泊するing,' he said. May I 推定する／予想する you to-morrow morning? There arc some 軍の points I would discuss with you.'
'命令（する） me to your own convenience,' replied 陸軍大佐 Cromwell.
'To-morrow, then.'
The two went into the hall, which was filled by the smell of the tansy pudding.
My lord asked after the eldest son of his host.
'He is very 井戸／弁護士席, I thank you. He is at Newport Pagnell with my Lord St. John's 軍隊／機動隊 of horse. Richard is still at Felsted, as is Henry; but I mean soon to take them from their schooling and put them in the army. Fairfax would take one in his lifeguards; Harrison, I think, another.'
'So soon!' exclaimed my lord. Their years are very tender.'
陸軍大佐 Cromwell smiled.
'But the times are very rough, and we must 控訴 ourselves to the times.'
He opened the door; Ely showed 明らかにする and dreary beneath the darkening sky, from which a few flakes of snow were beginning to slowly 落ちる. The two gentlemen touched 手渡すs and parted. As 陸軍大佐 Cromwell still stood at the door of his house, gazing thoughtfully at the winter evening as if he saw there some 調印する or character plain for his reading, his wife descended the stairs and, seeing him there, （機の）カム to his 味方する. She had a bunch of 重要なs in her 手渡す, and the light from the lamp above the door gleamed on them. Her docile 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd to his; her 直面する had a look of stillness; she seemed a creature made for quietness.
'What had my lord to say?' she asked.
'Peace! peace!' muttered her husband. 'He 手配中の，お尋ね者 peace!'
'And you?' she 投機・賭けるd timidly.
'I!' he answered. 'I live in Meshech and Kedar. I am in blackness and in the waste places; but the Lord hath had 越えるing mercy upon me—I have seen light in His Light—therefore am I 確信して in the hope I may serve Him. His will be done!'
Elisabeth Cromwell looked out at the 薄暗い white towers of the cathedral, where her first husband and her first-born lay buried, and she thought of that other child, Robert, who had died at school only three years before. Life seemed to her suddenly unreal. She の近くにd the door and turned away.
Her husband followed her into the room on the 権利 of the passage, where a fair group of children, Mary, フランs, and Elisabeth, were roasting chestnuts by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
A maid was putting a white cloth on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; the pleasant clink of glasses and 磁器 mingled with the laughter and talk of Elisabeth, a beautiful child of some thirteen years, whose grace and gaiety was a sudden brightness in the Puritan 世帯.
At her father's 入り口 she （機の）カム to him at once and showed him a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する ball she had made of holly berries and hung by a red 略章 as an ornament to her wrist.
'Vanity!' said 陸軍大佐 Cromwell; but as he kissed her his whole 直面する was radiant with love.
It was in the July に引き続いて the winter when he had first come to discussion with my Lord Manchester that Oliver Cromwell, now the Earl's 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, 炎上d suddenly into 広大な／多数の／重要な brilliance over England.
By his valour and 技術 he had turned the tide at Marston, after Manchester, Fairfax, and Leven had fled from the 戦う／戦い as lost; he had beaten Rupert's 勝利を得た horse with his own light cavalry, and he had led the Scottish infantry in an 圧倒的な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 against the enemy. The north of England was now lost to the King, the prestige of the 議会の army had never stood higher, and Oliver Cromwell was become the 真っ先の 兵士 in their 階級s, both for fame and success.
Such were the results of the 戦う／戦い at Marston Moor but Manchester appeared to be more 脅すd than encouraged at the victory. He almost 辞退するd to fight; his 不決断 lost the 戦う／戦い of Newbury; he 許すd the King to relieve Donnington 城; he would not go to the help of Essex, who was losing ground in the south; he and his 中尉／大尉／警部補-General had high altercations; the Scottish Presbyterian party 提案するd 条件 to the King, which Charles haughtily 辞退するd. After this 失敗 they were somewhat quieter, though two of their leaders, Essex and Hones, endeavoured to bring an 活動／戦闘 against Cromwell as an incendiary; but Cromwell himself showed tact and moderation 十分な to bring about a peace between the さまざまな 派閥s that 構成するd the 議会の 軍隊s and in the autumn of that year was instrumental in the 創造 of the New Model Army—the 器具 which he had long been 燃やすing to 扱う; the 器具 by which the King, still haughty and 反抗的な at Oxford, in which loyal city he had his own 議会, was to be finally brought to 受託する and keep the people's 条件.
Cromwell was excepted from the self-否定するing 法令／条例 which 支配するd that no Members of 議会 were to 耐える 命令（する）s in the army, and was created 中尉／大尉／警部補-General and 指揮官 of the Horse, Fairfax 存在 General and Skippon Major-General.
Manchester and Essex retired with good sense and dignity.
Charles, moving from Oxford, 嵐／襲撃するd Leicester; Fairfax raised the 包囲 of Oxford to dash after him, and on 14th June 1645 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with the King's 軍隊s at Naseby, on the 国境s of Northamptonshire. A 戦う／戦い was now 必然的な, and by both 味方するs it was felt that it would be 決定的な; neither 味方する could 耐える a 広大な／多数の／重要な 敗北・負かす, and either 味方する would become almost 完全に master of England by a 広大な／多数の／重要な victory at this juncture. Rupert was smarting to 復讐 himself for Marston; the King despised the New Model Army, and was eager to dash to pieces this new 器具 of his enemies; Fairfax was ardent to 正当化する the 信用 reposed in him. Both armies were impatient to bring 事柄s to an 問題／発行する, so on each 味方する were 動機s 十分な for 猛烈な／残忍な inspiration.
The night after the armies had 直面するd each other the King lay at Market Harborough, eight miles from the village of Naseby, where the 議会の 軍隊s were 野営するd. He had his Queen with him and the 幼児 Princess, recently born at Exeter, and was 宿泊するd in the modest country house of a 確かな loyal gentleman, a cadet of the noble house of Pawlet. Rupert 棒 up in the twilight from his ４半期/4分の1s to see his uncle, and （機の）カム into a 平和的な, old 塀で囲むd garden, where Charles paced the daisied grass.
On a （法廷の）裁判 beneath a 広大な／多数の／重要な cedar tree sat the pale Queen, the sun and shade flecked all over her white dress, her baby on her 膝, and by her 味方する her new lady, Margaret Lucas.
Prince Rupert （機の）カム slowly over the lawn; his fringed leather breeches and Spanish boots were dusty, and his red cloak open on 国／地域d buff and a torn scarf. He had a 暗い／優うつな, 無謀な look, and his brow was frowning beneath the disordered 黒人／ボイコット lovelocks.
Charles stopped when he saw his 甥 coming and asked 突然の—
'They will fight to-morrow?'
It
'I think they will,' replied the Prince. He went up o the Queen and kissed her 手渡す.
There was the dimness of many 涙／ほころびs in that proud woman's 注目する，もくろむs, and the delicacy of her beauty had turned to a haggard 空気／公表する of sickness; she had, however, the swift, hawklike look of one whose courage is 無傷の, and her pride was even more 明白に shown now than in the days of her greatest splendour, when it had been cloaked with sweetness. Her worn, dark features, her careless dress and impatient ちらりと見ることs, words, and movements were in 広大な／多数の／重要な contrast to the careful splendour, the composed gravity, and the smooth 青年 of the blonde Margaret Lucas.
'Have you come to take His Majesty away from me?' cried the Queen to Rupert as his lips touched her thin, 冷淡な 手渡す.
'He did 約束 to 検査／視察する the army to-night, Madame,' returned Rupert, with a 確かな touch of indifferency in his manner; Charles was no 兵士, and the Prince had little deference for his opinion on 軍の 事柄s.
'And to-morrow there will be a 戦う／戦い,' said the Queen. She rose suddenly, clasping the sleeping child to her heart her 廃虚d 注目する，もくろむs 回復するd, by the sparkle of 涙／ほころびs, for one moment their lost brilliancy.
'Oh, Madame,' cried Margaret Lucas passionately, 'surely God will not 許す His Majesty to be 敗北・負かすd!'
Rupert's dark countenance flashed into a smile as he ちらりと見ることd at her pale fervency.
'That 悪口を言う／悪態d Cromwell is on his way to join Fairfax,' he 発言／述べるd. 'Pray, Mrs. Lucas, that he doth not arrive in time.'
'Is he so terrible a man?' asked the Queen scornfully; she could not 耐える to give even the compliment of 恐れる to these 反逆者／反逆するs.
'A half-crazed fanatic or a very cunning hypocrite,' returned the Prince; 'but an able 闘士，戦闘機, on my soul, Madame!'
'His army consisteth of poor ignorant men,' cried Henriette Marie. 'Surely, surely gentlemen can 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる against them.'
'We will make the 裁判，公判 to-morrow, Madame,' said Rupert, with a 紅潮／摘発する on his swarthy 直面する for the memory of Naseby. 'At least, we do not 欠如（する） in 忠義—in endeavour—Your Majesty believeth that?'
'Yes, yes,' said the Queen hurriedly. '忠義 is ありふれた enough; but where shall we get good counsels? Are we wise to fight the 反逆者／反逆するs to-morrow? By all accounts they are 二塁打 our number—and if this Cromwell cometh up with 増強s—'
The King, who had hitherto stood silent, fingering the dark foliage on one of the lower 広範囲にわたる 支店s of the cedar tree, now spoke with 当局.
'We fight to-morrow, Mary. I mean to surprise their outposts.'
A pause of silence fell. The sunlight was slipping lower through the trees, and lay like flat gold on the lawn; the last brilliance of the day lay in the fair locks of Margaret Lucas, in the embroideries of her gown, in the swords of King and Prince, and over the frail 人物／姿／数字 of the undaunted Queen.
'I shall see Your Majesty at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 after supper?' asked Rupert.
'Yes—sooner,' replied Charles.
The Queen looked 熱心に at the young man on whom so much depended in the 問題／発行する of to-morrow, and seemed as if she was about to make some 控訴，上告 or exhortation; but she turned away with a mere 静かな 別れの（言葉，会）. The King followed her with a smile to his 甥.
Margaret Lucas remained under the 広大な／多数の／重要な cedar tree and Rupert ぐずぐず残るd.
'The white roses are again in bloom,' he said.
'When they next 繁栄する may the King be 安全な in London again!' cried the lady.
'Amen,' said Rupert. 'Do you know the noble Marquess of Newcastle, Mrs. Lucas?' he 追加するd, with a smile.
A 有望な colour 機動力のある to her 警報 直面する.
'I met him in Oxford,' she returned.
'I had your flowers in my 祈り 調書をとる／予約する in memory of that day we raised the 基準,' said the young Prince, 'and when my lord saw them, we 存在 in chapel together, he did ask of them, and when he heard their history begged them from me. Does this 怒り／怒る you?'
'It is not becoming that Your Highness should tell me of it,' 滞るd Margaret Lucas.
'You are too modest,' smiled the Prince. 'He is a gallant lord and a valiant, loyal 兵士. He asked me, if I saw you, to give you his homages.'
The lady stood silent, her 注目する，もくろむs downcast, the quick 血 coming and going in her noble 直面する. Rupert waited.
'Have you no answer to the princely Marquess?' he asked.
Margaret Lucas 解除するd her 長，率いる.
'Tell him to—keep—the flowers,' she stammered.
With that she turned away as if she was 脅すd of having said too much; the young General laughed a little and went 支援する に向かって the house, whistling the 空気／公表する of a German song.
Margaret stood 星／主役にするing over her shoulder after him; all the misfortunes of the 明言する／公表する, of her own family, all the hideous sights and sad stories which had 重さを計るd her heart with 黒人／ボイコット bitterness, the danger of her beloved brother, her own 不安定な 状況／情勢—all these things were forgotten in one 広大な／多数の／重要な flash of happiness.
She clasped her 手渡すs tightly.
'How I do love thee, thou excellent gentleman,' she murmured, 'even with an affection that is so beyond modesty and 推論する／理由 that if thou wert here I could avow it to thy 直面する! God 保護する thee, dear, loyal lord!'
The sun had now sunk behind the trees and hedges of the orchard; the last bee had flown; the roses gave 前へ／外へ their strength in a more 激しい perfume; the sky changed to a sparkling violet, 微光ing with rosy gold in the west.
The Queen called Margaret Lucas, and, putting the little Princess in her 武器, 企て，努力，提案 her go and take the child to her women.
Margaret made her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and humble obeisances and withdrew, 持つ／拘留するing the King's youngest born over a joyful heart.
'Mary,' said Charles, taking his wife's 手渡す, 'if I fail to-morrow you will go to フラン. 約束 me.'
'You must not fail,' she answered passionately. But I give you this 約束 if it makes you fight with a はしけ 良心.'
'A light 良心!' echoed the King. 'Methinks I shall never own a light 良心 again.'
'You are too discouraged,' murmured the Queen, but with a 肉親，親類d of lassitude.
They went together into the house, and he told her of the 手はず／準備 he had made for her 安全な 行為／行う to the coast in 事例／患者 of his 敗北・負かす. She listened and made no reply.
They entered the sitting-room that opened on the garden, and the King の近くにd the door, for he could hear some of his gentlemen without.
Henriette Marie seated herself on a worn leather couch and looked at her husband.
His 直面する was pallid, his 注目する，もくろむs 激しい and 影をつくる／尾行するd, his hair damp about the brow; he continually put his 手渡す above his 注目する，もくろむs or above his heart.
'Last night I dreamt of Strafford,' he said suddenly. 'It was a dream!' answered the Queen. 'Is this a time to dwell on things unfortunate?
He made no reply; he moved about the darkening room, aimlessly touching the furniture and the 塀で囲むs. At last he stopped before the inert 人物／姿／数字 of his wife.
'別れの（言葉，会）, 甘い,' he said. 'I have to join the Prince.'
'別れの（言葉，会）,' she murmured.
He moved に向かって the door and she sprang up.
'Oh,' she exclaimed, in a トン of horror, 'this may be our last 会合!'
Charles turned, startled.
Dear God forbid!' he cried.
'If—the worst cometh—if I go to フラン—ah, when shall I again behold you?'
'Hast thou also evil premonitions?' asked the King, with a shudder.
She controlled herself.
'No,' she replied through stiff lips. 'No—no—but many thoughts 圧力（をかける） on my heart, and I am weak of late.'
Indeed, she felt all her 四肢s tremble, so that they would no longer support her, and she sat 負かす／撃墜する on the couch again, 冷淡な from 長，率いる to foot.
Charles stood beside her, gazing with the soul's deepest passion of love and anguish at her 屈服するd dark 長，率いる.
'Kiss me and go,' she said. 'What can I say? You know my whole heart. All hath been said between you and me. We have been surprised by misfortune, and I am something unprepared. But never 疑問 that I love thee wholly.'
The King again made that gesture of his 手渡す, 圧力（をかける）d first to his heart and then to his forehead, as if heart and 長，率いる were 平等に 負傷させるd, then he went to a corner of the room where an old clavichord stood and 解除するd up the cover.
'Sing to me before I go, Mary,' he whispered.
The Queen rose ひどく. Her bold spirit was bent with gloom; ill-health and the continual 失敗 of the King's intrigues and the King's 武器 had given her a 肉親，親類d of disgust of life. As she had been more despotic than the King in 繁栄, so she was more bitter and 厳しい in adversity. As she crossed the window, open on the soft dimness of the garden, she thought, through her 哀れな languor, 'If, indeed, I never see him again, the scent of these roses will be with me all my life.'
'I will light the candles,' said Charles.
'No—no,' she answered. She seated herself and her 手渡すs touched the 重要なs.
Her 発言する／表明する, once the pride of two 法廷，裁判所s and her greatest 業績／成就, rose in a little French song; but 涙／ほころびs and 苦しむing had taken the clearness from her 公式文書，認めるs that once had rung so true.
At the end of the first 詩（を作る） she broke 負かす／撃墜する and, putting her 手渡すs before her 直面する, wept.
'I do love thee,' said the King, bending over her in a passion of tenderness. 'More than words can rehearse I do love thee, dear Mary, and have loved thee all my days. Be not confounded—it cannot be God's will to 砂漠 us utterly. 停止する your heart. Oh, I do love thee, or I had rather not have lived to see my 現在の 悲惨s—but thou hast made life 価値（がある） while to me. My dear wife—my dear, dear wife.'
The Queen did not move, and her 乾燥した，日照りの, difficult sobs did not 中止する.
'Oh, love that is so weak,' cried the King, 'that it cannot do more than this...to see thee thus...what greater 悲惨 could I have than to see thee thus.'
Still she did not speak. She had done much for him—crossed the seas and become a supplicant at her brother's 法廷，裁判所, sold her jewels, 説得するd, 奮起させるd, and led many to join his 基準, raised an army for his 原因（となる）, been untiring and dauntless in her counsels, her energy, her 信用／信任; but now a 疲労，（軍の）雑役 that was like despair was over her. She felt about him a fatality as if success was impossible for him, and all her 廃虚d pride and splendour, her lost hopes, her lost endeavours （人が）群がるd upon her till she could do nothing but weep.
Charles stooped and, with infinite gentleness, drew her 手渡すs from her 直面する.
'This is a bad augury for me to-morrow,' he said.
She 解除するd her 長，率いる then, the sobs still catching her throat. It was too dark for him to see her 直面する, distorted by 涙／ほころびs; only the 薄暗い white oval of it showed in the dusk.
'No bad auguries,' she said. 'No—to-morrow must see a turn in our 哀れな fortunes.'
He kissed her with a trembling reverence of devotion, and her 涙／ほころびs 乾燥した，日照りのd on his 冷淡な cheek.
'Have 信用／信任,' she murmured, her 直面する 圧力（をかける）d against his lace collar. She was always heartening him, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing his hesitation, directing his 不決断, and the instinct of guiding and 奮起させるing him （機の）カム to her now even in her moment of 証拠不十分. 'Have no sad thoughts, no ill thoughts—God will fight for his anointed King. If I seem confounded, consider that I have been troubled with many things.'
He drew her gently に向かって the window, and they stood together looking out on to the garden. The white hawthorn and roses, the last lilac still showed pallid through the gloaming; the 星／主役にするs were beginning to sparkle in a sky from which the gold had faded, leaving it the colour of dead violets; the pure 空気／公表する was rich and 甘い as honey.
'Whatever betide,' said the King, remember this—I will never forsake my children's 遺産 nor my 約束.'
He had always scrupulously kept his 約束 never to discuss 宗教 with his Papist Queen, and he did not 強調する his 解決する to remain for ever faithful to the Church of England. She knew this constancy of his and admired it, but now she said nothing of these 事柄s.
'Whatever 生じる,' she replied, 'you are always the King.'
'I shall not forget it,' he said, with a 肉親，親類d of passion.
Another moment of silence passed, during which their thoughts burnt like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in their hearts and brains, then he moved to go, stammering 別れの（言葉，会）s.
Thrice he turned 支援する to embrace her again, thrice her 手渡すs clung to him with a desperation almost beyond her 支配（する）／統制する, while her lips tried to form in words what no words could say.
Then at length he was gone, and she heard the door shut.
'I will not watch him ride away,' she said to herself. 'I will wait and watch his return.'
Suddenly she thought of Lady Strafford and of the last time she had spoken with the Countess.
'O, God,' she cried, 'if I should never see Charles again!'
She turned to go after him, but controlled herself from this folly and stood 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in the window watching the night moths ぱたぱたする, 影をつくる／尾行するs の中で 影をつくる／尾行するs, and the chilly moon brighten from a wraith to gleaming silver の中で the whispering orchard trees.
She stood so until she heard the bugles that 発表するd the King's 出発, then she went to her 祈りs to supplicate the Madonna and the saints with bitter 涙／ほころびs and bitter forebodings.
That evening, while the King was reviewing his 軍隊／機動隊s at Harborough and giving them the word for to-morrow—'Mary'—while General Sir Thomas Fairfax was 持つ／拘留するing a 会議 at Naseby, 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell was 急いでing over the 国境s of Northamptonshire with six hundred men に向かって the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the 議会の army, which he reached about five in the morning under the light of a cloudless 夜明け.
At the 入り口 to the village he 停止（させる）d for an instant and 調査するd with a keen 注目する，もくろむ the undulating open space of ground which rolled に向かって Guilsborough and Daventry; unfenced ground, 十分な of rabbit 穴を開けるs and covered with short, 甘い grass and flowers, above which the larks were singing.
The pure summer morning was 十分な of gentle 空気／公表するs blowing from orchards and gardens and the scents of all fresh green things 開始 with the 開始 day.
Silent lay the hamlet of Naseby, the white thatched cottages, the two straggling streets, the old church with a 巡査 ball glittering on the spire, all 明確に 輪郭（を描く）d in the first fair unstained light of the sun.
Beyond lay the 議会の army; a sober 軍隊 with their pennons, 旗s, and colours already 陳列する，発揮するd の中で them, and the gold 解雇する／砲火／射撃 gleaming along their 厚かましさ／高級将校連 大砲.
Cromwell and his six hundred, dusty from the night's ride, swept, a flash of steel on leather, a tramp of hoofs, a cloud of dust, through Naseby, where the 村人s （人が）群がるd at windows and doors, not knowing whether to 悪口を言う／悪態 them or bless them, and so to the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of General Sir Thomas Fairfax.
As the new-comers passed through the army and were 認めるd for 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell and his men, whom Rupert had, after Marston Moor, 愛称d 'Ironsides,' the 兵士s turned and shouted as with one 発言する／表明する, for it had lately been very 一般的に 観察するd that where Cromwell went there was the blessing of God.
Sir Thomas Fairfax was already on horseback, and the two Generals met and saluted without dismounting.
Oliver Cromwell looked pale, and when he 解除するd his beaver the grey 立ち往生させるs showed in his 厚い hair; the war had told on him. He had lost his second son and a 甥. His natural melancholy had been 増加するd by this and by the 血まみれの waste he had daily to 証言，証人／目撃する, by the continual bitterness and horror of the struggle; but the exaltation of his 厳しい 約束 still showed in his 表現, and he sat 築く in his saddle, a 大規模な 人物／姿／数字 solid as carved oak, in his buff and steel corselet.
General Fairfax was a different type of man, 愛国的な and honourable as his 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, but cultured, fond of letters, lukewarm in 宗教, and not given to extremes. Cromwell, however, 設立する him more 許容できる than Manchester or Essex.
'Sir,' cried the General, 'you are as welcome to me as water in a 干ばつ. Sir, I give to you the 命令（する） of all the horse, and may you do the good service you did at Long Marston Moor.'
'We are but a company of poor ignorant men, General Fairfax,' replied Oliver Cromwell, 'and the malignants, I hear, make 広大な／多数の／重要な 軽蔑（する） of us as a 群衆 that are to be taught a lesson. Yet I do smile out to God in 賞賛するs, in 保証／確信 of victory, for He will, by things that are not, bring to naught things that are!'
'We have to-day a 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事,' said Sir Thomas Fairfax, 'for if the King gaineth the victory he will 圧力（をかける） on to London—and once there he may 回復する his old standing; 反して if he faileth, he will never more, I think, be able to bring an army into the field.'
'Make no pause and have no 疑惑, sir,' replied Cromwell. 'God hath put the sword into the 手渡すs of the 議会 for the 罰 of evil-doers and the 混乱 of His enemies, and He will not forsake us. Sir, I will about the marshalling of the horse, for I do perceive that we are as yet not all gotten in order.'
The army indeed, though 武装した and 機動力のある, was not yet arranged in any order of 戦う／戦い, and at this moment there （機の）カム a message from one of the outposts that the King's 軍隊s, in good order, were marching from Harborough.
Fairfax with his staff galloped to a little eminence beyond some apple orchards that 盗品故買者d in the 幅の広い graveyard of the church. By the 援助（する） of 視野 glasses they could very 明確に see the army of the King—the flower of the loyal gentlemen of England, the final 成果／努力 and hope of Majesty (for this 軍隊 was Charles' 最大の, and all men knew it)—marching in good array and with a gallant show, foot and horse, from Harborough. The 王室の 基準 was borne before, and, they 存在 not much over a mile away, Cromwell, through the glasses, could discern a 人物／姿／数字 in a red montero, such as Fairfax wore, riding at the 長，率いる of the cavalry.
'Tis Rupert, that son of Baal,' he muttered 厳しく. 'The 誤った Arminian fighteth 井戸／弁護士席—yet what availeth his prowess, when his end shall be that outer 不明瞭 where there is wailing and gnashing of teeth?'
近づく by, higher than the old 巡査 ball of the church, a tiny lark sang; the bees hovered in the thyme at their feet; the stainless blue of the heavens 深くするd with the 強化するing day. A sudden sense of the peace and loveliness of the scene touched the 極度の慎重さを要する heart of Sir Thomas Fairfax.
'English against English, on English land!' he cried. 'The pity of it! God 認める that we do 権利!'
Cromwell turned in his saddle, his 激しい brows drawn together.
'Dost thou 疑問 it?' he 需要・要求するd. 'Art thou like the Laodicean, neither hot nor 冷淡な?'
'I think of England,' replied the General, 'and of what we destroy herein—fairness and tranquillity vanisheth from the land like breath from off a glass!'
Cromwell pointed his rough gauntleted 手渡す に向かって the approaching 王室の 軍隊s.
'Dost thou believe,' he asked, 'that by leaving those in 力／強力にする we 安全な・保証する tranquillity and repose? I tell thee, every 減少（する） of 血 shed to-day will be more potent to buy us peace than years of gentle argument.'
'Thou,' said Sir Thomas Fairfax, 'art a man of a 決定するd nature—but I am something slow-footed. To our work now, sir, and may this 血まみれの 商売／仕事 come to a 迅速な 問題／発行する!'
Cromwell 棒 with his own 軍隊／機動隊 負かす／撃墜する the little hillside to （問題を）取り上げる his position at the 長，率いる of the cavalry on the 権利, the 左翼 存在 under Ireton, the infantry in the centre 存在 under the 命令（する） of Skippon, the Scotsman, the whole under the 監督 of Fairfax. This deposition of the army was あわてて come to, for there was not an instant to lose; indeed, the 議会人s had scarcely 伸び（る）d the 最高の，を越す of the low 山の尾根 which ran between the hedges, dividing Naseby from Sulby and Clipston, when the King's army （機の）カム into 見解（をとる） across Broadmoor, Rupert opposite Ireton, Langdale and his horse 直面するing Cromwell and the Ironsides, Lord Astley in the centre, with the infantry and the King himself in armour riding in 前線.
Fairfax 地位，任命するd Okey's dragoons behind the 橋（渡しをする）s running to Sulby, and flung 今後 his foot to 会合，会う the 前進するing line of the royalist attack. The infantry 発射する／解雇するd their pieces, and the first horrid sound of 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing and 厚い stench of gunpowder 乱すd the serene morning.
Then began the 血まみれの and awful fight. Up and 負かす／撃墜する the undulating ground English struggled with English, the colours 激しく揺するd and dipped above the swaying lines of men, the demi-culverins and demi-sakers roared and smoked, the horse 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d and wheeled and wheeled and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d again. The 開始するing sun shone on a 混乱 of steel and scarlet, sword and musket, spurt of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and splash of 血, on many a grim 直面する distorted with 戦う／戦い fury, on many a fair, youthful 直面する 沈むing on to the trampled earth to rise no more, on many fair locks of loyal gentlemen, 徹底的に捜すd and dressed last night and now fallen in the 血まみれの 苦境に陥る never to be tended or caressed again, on many a 厳しい 小作農民 or yeoman going ひどく out into eternity with his word of 'God with us!' on his 強化するing lips.
Lord Astley swept 支援する Skippon's first line on to the reserve. Rupert, 投げつけるing his horse through the sharp 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of Okey's dragoons, broke up Ireton's cavalry, and for all their stubborn fighting bore them 支援する に向かって Naseby village. Uplifted swords, maddened horses, slipping, 落ちるing, staggering up again, the shouting, 紅潮／摘発するd Cavaliers, the bitter, silent Roundheads struggled together に向かって the hamlet and church. In the 中央 was always Rupert, hatless now, and 著名な for his 黒人／ボイコット hair 飛行機で行くing and his red cloak and his sword red up to the hilt.
Fairfax looked and saw his 左翼 粉々にするd, his infantry overpressed and in 混乱, the ignorant 新採用するs giving ground, the officers in vain endeavouring to 決起大会／結集させる them, and his heart gave a sick swerve; he dashed to the 権利, where Cromwell was fighting Langdale, whose northern horsemen were scattered 権利 and left before the terrible 猛攻撃 of the Ironsides.
As Cromwell, 完全に 勝利を得た, 雷鳴d 支援する from this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, he met his General. He did not need, however, Sir Thomas Fairfax to tell him how 事柄s went; his keen 注目する，もくろむ saw through the 戦う／戦い smoke the colours of the infantry 存在 beaten 支援する into the reserve, and he rose up in his stirrups and waved on his men.
'God with us!' broke from the lips of the Puritans as their 指揮官 re-formed them.
God with us!' shouted Cromwell.
One 連隊 he sent to 追求する Langdale's 飛行機で行くing host; the 残り／休憩（する） he wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the support of the foot.
Rupert had left the field in 追跡 of Ireton; there was no one to withstand the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Ironsides as they 投げつけるd themselves, sword in 手渡す, into the centre of the 戦う／戦い.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な 元気づける and shout arose from the almost overborne 階級s of Fairfax and Skippon when they saw the cavalry dashing to their 救助（する）, and a groan broke from Charles when he beheld his foot 存在 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する before the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 議会人s.
He 棒 up and 負かす／撃墜する like a man demented, crying through the 嵐／襲撃する and smoke—
'Where is Rupert? Is he not here to 保護する my loyal foot?'
But the Prince was plundering Fairfax's baggage at Naseby, and the infantry were left alone to 直面する the Ironsides.
They 直面するd about for their death with incredible courage, 存在 now より数が多いd one to two, forming again and again under the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, の近くにing up their 階級s with silent 決意／決議, one 落ちるing, another taking his place, mown 負かす／撃墜する beneath the horses till their dead became more than the living, yet never 滞るing in their stubborn 決意／決議.
One after another these English gentlemen, pikemen, and shotmen went 負かす／撃墜する, 殺害された by English 手渡すs, watering English earth with their 血, gasping out their lives on the rabbit 穴を開けるs and torn grass, swords, pikes, and muskets 沈むing from their 手渡すs, hideously 負傷させるd, defiled with 血 and dirt, distorted with agony, dying without （民事の）告訴 for the truth as they saw truth and 忠義 as they conceived 忠義. One little phalanx resisted even the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Ironsides, though attacked 前線 and 側面に位置する; they did not break. As long as they had a 発射 they 解雇する／砲火／射撃d; when their 弾薬／武器 was finished they waited the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Fairfax with clubbed muskets. Their leader was a 青年 in his 早期に summer with fair, 暴露するd 長，率いる and a rich dress. He fell three times; when he rose no more his 軍隊／機動隊 continued their 抵抗 until the last man was 殺害された. Then the Ironsides swept across their 団体／死体s and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the last 残余 of the King's infantry.
Charles Stewart, watching with agony and 狼狽 the loss of his foot and guns, 棒 from point to point of the bitter 戦う／戦い, vainly endeavouring to 決起大会／結集させる his broken 軍隊s.
Such as was left of Langdale's horse gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and at this point up （機の）カム Rupert, 紅潮／摘発するd and breathless, his men exhausted from the 追跡 and 負担d with plunder.
'Thou art too late,' said the King 厳しく, pointing to the awful smoke-hung field. 'Hadst thou come sooner some loyal 血 might have been saved.'
It was the 単独の reproach he made; he was past 怒り／怒る as he was past hope.
'God damn and the devil roast them!' cried Rupert, in a fury. 'But we will withstand them yet!'
With swiftness and 技術 he seconded the King's 勇敢な 成果／努力s to 決起大会／結集させる the 残余 of the horse, and these drew up for a final stand in 前線 of the baggage wagons and carriages, where the （軍の）野営地，陣営 信奉者s shrieked and cowered.
For the third time Oliver Cromwell formed his cavalry, 存在 now joined by Ireton, who, though 負傷させるd, had 決起大会／結集させるd the 生存者s of Rupert's 追跡, and now, in good order and …を伴ってd by the shotmen and dragoons, 前進するd に向かって the 残余s of the 王室の horse.
The King seemed like one heedless of his 運命／宿命; his 直面する was colourless and distorted, the 乾燥した，日照りのing 涙／ほころびs stained his cheek. He looked over the hillocks scattered with the dead and dying who had fallen for him, and he muttered twice, through twitching lips—
'Broken, broken! Lost, lost!'
The 議会の dragoons 開始するing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Rupert 長，率いるd his line for his usual 無謀な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and Charles, galloping to the 前線, was about to 圧力（をかける） straight on the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃, where a group of Cavaliers 棒 up to him, and one of them, Lord Carnwath, swore ひどく and cried out—
'Will you go upon your death in an instant?'
The King turned his 長，率いる and gave him a dazed look, whereon in a trice the Scots lord 掴むd the King's 泡，激怒すること-flecked bridle, and turned about his horse.
'This was a fight for all in all, and it is lost!' cried Charles.
Seeing the King turn from the 戦場, his cavalry turned about too as one man, and galloped after him on the 刺激（する）, without waiting for the third 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Cromwell's Ironsides, who chased them through Harborough, from whence the Queen, on news of how the day was going, had an hour before fled, and along the Leicester road.
The 連隊s that remained took 所有／入手 of the King's baggage, his guns and wagons, his 基準s and colours, his carriages, 含むing the 王室の coach, and made 囚人 every man left alive on the field.
In the carriages were many ladies of 質, sickened and maddened, shrieking and desperate, who were 掴むd and hurried away in their 罰金 embroidered 着せる／賦与するs and fallen hair—calling on the God who had 砂漠d them—carried across the field strewn with their 殺害された kinsmen to what rude place of safety might be 工夫するd.
Nor was any roughness 演習d against them, for they were English and defenceless.
The Irish （軍の）野営地，陣営 信奉者s were neither English nor defenceless, even the most wretched tattered woman of them had a skean knife at her belt, and used it with yelling 暴力／激しさ.
'What mercy for such as these, accursed of God and man—the same 産む／飼育する as those who rose and 殺人d the English in Ulster?'
'What of these vermin?' asked an officer of Cromwell, when he galloped past in 追跡 of the royalists.
'Is there not an 法令／条例 against Papists?' was the answer, 投げつけるd 厳しい and rough through the 騒動. 'To the sword with the enemies of God!'
It was done.
Midday had not yet been reached; the whole awful fight had hardly 占領するd three hours, and now the King had fled with his broken 軍隊／機動隊s, and from の中で the baggage wagons, the stuffs, the 着せる／賦与するs, the food, the 迅速な テントs, the Puritans drove into the open the wretched Irish women, wild creatures, 十分な of a shrieking 反抗 and foul 悪口を言う／悪態ing, pitiful too in their rags and dirty finery, their impotence, their despair.
Some were young enough and fair enough, but smooth cheeks and 有望な 注目する，もくろむs and white 武器 worked no enchantment here; sword and 弾丸 made short shrift of them and their knives and 悪口を言う／悪態s.
'In the 指名する of Christ!' cried one, 粘着するing half-naked to an Ironside captain.
'In the 指名する of Christ!' he repeated ひどく, and 派遣（する）d her with his own 手渡す.
Then that too was over; the last woman's 発言する／表明する shrieking to saint and Madonna was 静かなd; the last 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd form had quivered into stillness on the profaned earth, the carbines were shouldered, the swords sheathed, and the Puritans turned 支援する with their 逮捕（する）d colours and 基準s, such plunder as could be met with, and the King's secret 閣僚, recklessly left in his carriage, and 十分な, as the first ちらりと見ること showed, of secret and 致命的な papers.
The dial on the church 前線 at Naseby hamlet did not yet point to twelve; across the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs lay Ireton's men and Rupert's Cavaliers, their 血 mingling in the daisied grass; the 巡査 ball which had overlooked a day of another such sights beyond the sea, still gleamed against a cloudless sky, and above it, in the purer, upper 空気／公表する, the lark still 注ぐd 前へ／外へ his immutable song which the living were as deaf to as the dead.
中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell 追求するd the King to within sight of Leicester, nine miles beyond Harborough, to which hamlet he returned with his 軍隊／機動隊 に向かって the の近くに of day.
The royalists, who had filled Harborough twenty-four hours before, were now scattered like dust before the 勝利，勝つd; the house where the King and Queen had stayed the previous night was 砂漠d, and this Cromwell and some of his officers took 所有／入手 of, as the most commodious in the place.
The church, after 存在 despoiled of 絵, carving, coloured glass, and altar, was used partly as a stable and partly as a 刑務所，拘置所 for the few 捕虜s the 議会人s had with them.
Cromwell watched this work 完全にするd, then 棒 across the fragments of broken tombs and 粉々にするd glass, flung out of the church, to the house where Charles Stewart had taken 別れの（言葉，会） of his wife the day before.
The furniture the Queen had used was still in its place; in the parlour where Cromwell entered with Ireton stood the clavichord open, as Henriette Marie had left it when she broke 負かす／撃墜する over her French song; a glove and a scarf belonging to Margaret Lucas lay on the couch, the windows were wide on the beautiful garden which again sent up 甘い scents to the evening 空気／公表する.
Cromwell noticed 非，不，無 of these things; he was not a man of exquisite senses; perfume and flowers, green trees and 日光 were as little to him as they could be to any healthy man, and as for delights of man's making, he abhorred them all as vanities, from pictures and music, 罰金 dwellings and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい gardens, to ruffles and fringed breeches.
Ireton was, if anything, a man even stiffer and more rigid in his ideas. They both sat 負かす／撃墜する to their supper in the delicate little room which had been some one's home, without the least regard to their surroundings, either the luxurious furniture or the fair garden giving 前へ／外へ 甘いs to the evening 空気／公表する.
Neither had changed their dusty, 血-stained leather and steel; Cromwell cast his beaver and gloves on to the satin couch, and Ireton flung his on to the polished 床に打ち倒す.
A 兵士 brought in bread, meat, cheese, and beer from the inn; nothing more was to be had. Cromwell, who had not eaten since the night before, did not complain, but finished his food with a good appetite.
Though he had been twenty-four hours in the saddle, he was too strong a man to feel more than an ordinary weariness, and the exaltation of his spirits made him forget the slight 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of his 団体／死体.
The two 兵士s said little while they were eating, save to now and then make some 発言／述べる on the number of the malignants 殺害された or 逮捕（する）d, or some ejaculations as to the might and 力／強力にする of the Lord who had now so signally 論証するd that His countenance was turned に向かって them.
Henry Ireton was a man after Cromwell's own heart, one of the choicest of that little 禁止（する）d who had taken the place of the older 愛国者s, such as Pym and Hampden. Blake and Sydney were two others; Sir Harry 先頭, who was of my late Lord Falkland's temper, Cromwell considered いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 ふさわしい to the times; Fairfax he had some 疑問s of; and Manchester, Essex, and their 肉親，親類d he regarded as little better than Laodiceans.
When he had finished his meal he 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and regarded his companion fixedly. Ireton had taken off his corselet, bandoleer, and sword, and his left arm was 包帯d; his extreme pallor and the drooping way he sat showed the severity of his 負傷させる, but it had not had 力／強力にする to 狼狽 his spirit or to 軟化する his 厳しい 耐えるing.
He was a man of five-and-thirty, 井戸／弁護士席 born and 井戸／弁護士席 favoured, his features showing 決意／決議, enthusiasm, capacity, and courage.
'Hast thou no mind to take a wife?' asked Cromwell 突然の.
'It is not for me to be thinking of marriage when the land is in 嘆く／悼むing,' replied Ireton. 'Even a wilderness with the water-springs 乾燥した，日照りのd up and a 実りの多い／有益な land become barren.'
'Peace cometh soon,' said Cromwell grimly.
'Yet the King hath escaped into Oxford by now, and many places 持つ／拘留する out against us,' returned Ireton.
'Be not as the children of Ephraim, but remember what the Lord hath done for us,' said Cromwell. 'I tell thee He shall this year make an end of His enemies, Papist, Prelatist, and Arminian, and all such as 反抗する Him. Is not His 手渡す truly 明白な amongst us? Surely it would be a very atheist to 疑問 it. And for what I was about to say, Harry, coming to a plainer 事柄, my daughter Bridget is marriageable and 十分な of piety and 恐れる of the Lord—a thrifty maiden and one 井戸／弁護士席-演習d in 世帯 ways, and if thou hast a mind to this 同盟 we may celebrate a marriage with the peace.'
Ireton 紅潮／摘発するd with 楽しみ at this undoubted honour; for Oliver Cromwell had become already a かなりの man, and after the splendour of to-day's 業績／成就s was like to become more かなりの still; beside, Ireton held him in sincere 尊敬（する）・点 and affection.
'Sir,' he replied, 'I am very sensible of this 親切, and if I on my part may 満足させる what you shall 需要・要求する of me, I will take a wife from thy hearth with as much joy as Jacob took Rachel.'
Oliver Cromwell's 直面する 軟化するd into sudden tenderness.
'Thou dost 満足させる me, Henry!' he answered. 'I have 広大な／多数の／重要な and good hopes of thee. I know not why this （機の）カム into my mind at this season, save that, seeing thee 傷つける and 疲れた／うんざりした, methought a woman's care would not come ill.'
He rose 突然の, to 削減（する） short Ireton's その上の thanks, and, going to the door, called for candles.
陸軍大佐 Whalley and some other officers now entered, and after some その上の talk they left, Ireton with them, to see to the deposition of the new 軍隊／機動隊s who, bringing 囚人s and plunder, were continuing to 注ぐ into Harborough. Cromwell, left alone, called for 署名／調印する and paper, and, seating himself もう一度 at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the candles now stood の中で the tankards, plates, and knives, 開始するd his letter to the （衆議院の）議長 of the House of ありふれたs.
Little of the tumult filling the village reached this 静かな room; outside the roses, lilacs, and lilies 倍のd their 小包s of 甘いs beneath the rising moon, and far off a nightingale was singing where the orchards dipped to a coppice, and the coppice dipped to the west.
Oliver Cromwell wrote—'Harborough, 14th June 1645.' paused a minute, biting his quill and frowning at the candlelight, then 簡潔に wrote the news of the 広大な／多数の／重要な victory;—
<<br>Sir,—存在 命令（する）d by you to this service, I think myself bound to 熟知させる you with the good 手渡す of God に向かって you and us.
We marched yesterday after the King, who went before us from Daventry to Harborough; and ４半期/4分の1d about six miles from him. This day we marched に向かって him.
He drew out to 会合，会う us; both armies engaged. We, after three hours' fight very doubtful, at last 大勝するd his army; killed and took about 5000, very many officers, but of what 質 we yet know not.
We also took about 200 carriages—all he had; and all his guns, 存在 12 in number, whereof 2 were demi-大砲, 2 demi-culverins, and (I think) the 残り／休憩（する） sakers.
We 追求するd the enemy from three miles short of Harborough to nine miles beyond, even to the sight of Leicester, whither the King fled.'
Having said all he could think of with regard to the actual 戦う／戦い that was of importance, Cromwell paused again and thoughtfully sharpened his quill.
Both the mystical and practical 味方する of him wished to 改善する the 適切な時期. He had lately heard how the Presbyterian party at Westminster was very hot against the 独立した・無所属s, 特に such as would not take the Covenant, calling them Anabaptists, Sectaries, and Schismatics; and Cromwell, who was for liberty of 良心 and toleration within Puritan bounds, and who was, if he was anything, an 独立した・無所属 himself and no lover of the Scots or their Covenant, wished to impress the 議会 with the 価値（がある） of these despised sects, at the same time to magnify God for what He had done for them.
He wished also to give 賞賛する to Fairfax, who, under the Lord, he considered the author of this victory.
After 労働ing a little その上の in thought, he 追加するd this to his letter
Sir, this is 非，不，無 other but the 手渡す of God; and to Him alone belongs the glory wherein 非，不，無 are to 株 with Him.
The General served you with all faithfulness and honour; and the best commendation I can give him is, that I dare say he せいにするs it all to God and would rather 死なせる／死ぬ than assume to himself.
Which is an honest and a 栄えるing way, and yet as much for bravery may be given to him in this 活動／戦闘 as to a man.'
Having thus done 司法（官） to his General, the Puritan endeavoured to do 司法（官） to his 兵士s, and to give a timely 警告 to the Presbyterians. He dipped his quill into the 署名／調印する-dish and 追加するd, with a 会社／堅い 手渡す and a bent brow, frowning:—
Honest men served you faithfully in this 活動／戦闘. Sir, they are trusty; I beseech you, in the 指名する of God, not to discourage them.
I wish this 活動／戦闘 may beget thankfulness and humility in all that are 関心d in it.
He that 投機・賭けるs his life for the liberty of his country, I wish he 信用 God for the liberty of his 良心, and you for the liberty he fights for.
In this he 残り／休憩（する）s, who is your most humble servant,
Oliver Cromwell.
As he 乾燥した，日照りのd and 調印（する）d up his letter, the 兵士, whose ears, though deaf to the nightingale and the 解除する of the 勝利，勝つd in the trees without, were keen enough for all practical sounds, heard a 確かな tumult or commotion which seemed to be in the house and almost at his very door.
With the instinct that the last few years had bred in him, he put his 手渡す to his tuck sword and 転換d it さらに先に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his thigh, then, taking up the standing candlestick, he あわてて crossed to the door and opened it. A little group of 兵士s were gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 前線 入り口 to the house, which stood wide open, and Cromwell joined them, casting the rays of his two candles over a scene that had hitherto been illumined only by the pale trembling light of the rising moon.
A small, white, tired horse stood at the steps of the house, his 長，率いる hanging 負かす／撃墜する to his feet; at his bridle was a woman, a dark scarf about her shoulders, the slack reins in her 手渡す, and on his 支援する hung a man who had fallen 今後 on his neck, almost, if not やめる, unconscious.
The woman, with the moonlight on her 直面する, was speaking to the 兵士s in a トン at once imperious and desperate, and from all parts of the garden a mingled （人が）群がる was approaching to ascertain the 原因（となる） of this supplication at the gate of the General's house.
Cromwell stepped with 当局 to the 前線; the first ぱたぱたする of the candlelight over the scene 明らかにする／漏らすd to him that the man was 猛烈に 負傷させるd and that the woman was wild with 恐れる and 怒り／怒る, yet, by some 猛烈な／残忍な 成果／努力, keeping her composure. The look on her 直面する reminded him of that he had seen on Lady Strafford's 直面する when her coach was stopped by the 暴徒 in Whitehall.
'What is this?' he asked.
'Sir,' replied one of the 州警察官，騎馬警官s, 'this is 非，不，無 other than one of those calves of Bethel who did so levant and 繁栄する to-day.'
The lady now let go the reins and stepped 今後, interrupting the 兵士, and 演説（する）／住所ing herself 直接／まっすぐに to Cromwell, whom she perceived by his scarf and 器具／備品s to be an officer of some 階級.
'Sir,' she said, with a dignity greater than her 悲しみ, and a pride stronger than her grief, 'this is my husband's brother's house.'
'Thy brother hath doubtless fled with the King,' returned Cromwell, 'and his house is now the 所有物／資産／財産 of the 議会.'
'This is my husband,' said the lady; 'he was in the battalia to-day—and I went 負かす／撃墜する to the field and 設立する him, and one helped me 始める，決める him on a horse and so we （機の）カム here—to my brother's house.'
Cromwell listened tenderly.
'式のs!' he said, 'thou art over young for such scenes.'
He gave the candlestick to one of the 兵士s, and stepped into the garden.
The Cavalier, who was, by a desperate 成果／努力, 持つ／拘留するing on to his senses, now dragged himself upright and spoke—
'Since the 反逆者／反逆するs have the house, ask them not—for charity,' he muttered, and then, with the 試みる／企てる at speech, fainted, and dropped sideways out of the saddle into the 武器 of one of the Roundheads.
At this sight the lady lost all pride, and, ちらりと見ることing wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （犯罪の）一味 of steel-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字s, she clasped her 手渡すs in a gesture of 控訴，上告.
'May he not be taken into the house?' she stammered. 'Oh, good sirs, for pity!'
'A malignant,' said the corporal who had caught the Cavalier, pointing to his long locks and rich dress, and one doubtless drunk with the 血 of the saints! 'Shall I take him to the church, that 疫病／悩ます 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 階層制度, where the other children of Belial 嘘（をつく） bound?'
'Nay,' replied Cromwell, '（問題を）取り上げる the young man and bring him into the house.'
He looked to the lady and 追加するd—
'Madam, what is your 指名する and 質?'
'Sir,' she replied, 'my lord is Sir William Pawlet, of the House of the Marquis of Winchester, and I am Jane, his wife.'
The look of pity died from the Puritan's expressive 直面する.
'He who holdeth Basing House against us? That Winchester?' he cried grimly. 'Art thou, as he, Papist?'
'Your tongue doth call us that,' she replied faintly.
'Ha!' cried Cromwell, 'must I then succour the children of filth and abomination, the brood of the Scarlet Women, whose bones I have 宣言するd shall whiten the valley of Hinnom and whose dust I 約束d to cast into the brook of Kedar?'
The lady 圧力（をかける）d to her husband's 味方する.
'God's will be done,' she said in despair; 'even in this pass I cannot 否定する my God nor my King.'
The two 兵士s who had 解除するd the Cavalier paused with their 重荷（を負わせる）, 推定する／予想するing that the General would order both Papists to a ありふれた 刑務所，拘置所.
And such, indeed, was for a moment his 意向, for no man was more hated by him than Lord Winchester, who had, since the beginning of the war, 反抗するd the 議会人s from Basing House.
But as he was about to speak he ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the 直面する of the unconscious man, and a shudder shook him.
On the young Cavalier's fair 直面する was a dreadful look of his own son Oliver, who had died at Newport Pagnell, and of that 甥 who had died in his 武器 after Marston Moor; and with these two memories （機の）カム that of his first-born, Robert, dead in 早期に 青年, and the intolerable 苦痛 of that loss smote him afresh.
'Bring the 青年 into the house,' he said sombrely.
Lady Pawlet made no answer and gave no 調印する of 感謝: she followed the 兵士s who were carrying her husband, and helped them to support his 長，率いる.
'Surely the young man is dying,' said Oliver Cromwell gloomily. 'Bring him into the parlour and fetch a 外科医 if one may be 設立する. And look you, Gaveston,' he 追加するd to the sergeant, 'see this letter is 派遣（する）d to Mr. Lenthall, in London.'
The candles had now been 取って代わるd on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the General took up his letter to the （衆議院の）議長, but while he was 演説（する）／住所ing the 兵士 and 手渡すing him the 派遣（する）, his frowning 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the Cavalier, who was now 延長するd on the couch with his cloak for a pillow.
Lady Pawlet, as if despairing of better accommodation, perhaps too sunk in grief to notice anything, went on her 膝s by the 味方する of her husband, and knelt there as still as he, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す to her breast.
The 黒人／ボイコット scarf had fallen 支援する over her 宙返り／暴落するd grey dress and 国／地域d ruffles, and the red-gold of her disordered hair glittered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 直面する disfigured with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 悲しみ—a 直面する that had once been fair enough and gay enough. They were both very young and scarcely past their bridal days.
Oliver Cromwell stood with his 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the light behind him, watching them; she seemed forgetful of his presence.
Sir William was bleeding in the 長，率いる and the arm; these at least were his 明白な 傷つけるs, probably he had other 負傷させるs beneath his 戦う／戦い bravery of silk and bullion fringe, Spanish leather, and brocaded scarf.
His wife, bending over him still and helpless, as if she, too, was 内密に 負傷させるd and dying of it, suddenly moved.
'A priest,' she whispered, 'is there not a priest? I think he is—dying.'
'Pray that the light may come to him in the little time left,' said the Puritan 厳しく. 'And 捜し出す not to 調印（する） his eternal damnation by idolatry and devilry.'
The lady looked up as if she had not heard what he said and did not know who he was.
'Oh, sir,' she said, 'will you come and look at my lord?'
Cromwell stepped up to the couch and gazed 負かす／撃墜する at the Cavalier; his features were pinched, the 負傷させる at the 味方する of the 長，率いる, from which the 血 had 中止するd to flow, was of a purplish colour.
The General touched him on the brow, moving 支援する the clotted curls, and gazed into his agonized features.
'His heart—I cannot feel his heart,' cried Lady Pawlet.
'He is not here,' said Cromwell. 'Even as we speak, he standeth before the Judgment Seat.'
'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!' stammered Lady Pawlet. 'There are some shall answer to God for this. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!
'Get to thy friends if thou hast any,' said the Puritan, 'and let them put thee beyond seas. There is an 法令／条例 against Papists.'
She 星／主役にするd at him; the 団体／死体 of the dead Cavalier was between them; the red candlelight and the white moonlight mingled grotesquely over the dead and the living.
'Ah yes,' she said; her 注目する，もくろむs wandered to her husband's 直面する. 'The King will be sorry,' she 追加するd.
'The King,' replied Cromwell, 'hath troubles of his own to 嘆く／悼む for. Up. mistress, and be going. This is no place for 会葬者 and Papists. Tell me some friend's house and I will have thee 伝えるd thither.'
Lady Pawlet made no reply, and remained ひさまづくing by the couch which held her husband.
Cromwell moved away 突然の; though professional insensibility and his 憎悪 of the Papist checked the pity that was natural to him at any sight of 苦しめる, still his mystic, melancholy nature had been moved by the sight of the young man brought in dead. He thought he beheld in him a type of all the fair lives that had been 廃虚d or lost since this war began—wasted men! And how many of them, one, two, or three thousand to-day, now 存在 shovelled into the ざん壕s at Broadmoor...all English like this one...all with some woman some where to weep for them...
He turned again to the immobile woman.
'Come, madam, come, come,' he began, but his speech was broken by the 入ること／参加（者） of a 兵士 with some 派遣（する）s from Fairfax, who remained at Naseby, and with the 声明 that there was no 外科医 conveniently to be brought.
'As for that,' returned Cromwell, 'the malignant is now in the 手渡すs of the Living God. But let that little white horse I saw be looked to. He turned to Lady Pawlet. 'He is 地雷 by 権利 of war, but I will give thee a fair price for him if he be thine, since we are ever in need of horses.'
She made no reply; Cromwell ちらりと見ることd at her frowningly.
'Gaveston,' he said, 'is there nought but this burnt ale in the house? Search for a glass of alicant for the malignant's wife, she bath neither strength to speak or move.'
'Methinks the King did take the fleshpots with him when he fled from this Egypt,' returned Gaveston. 'There is 不十分な enough in the village to refresh the outer men of the saints themselves—but I will see if I can find a 瓶／封じ込める of 解雇（する） or alicant, General Cromwell.'
Lady Pawlet, hitherto so immovable as to appear insensible, now suddenly rose to her feet, and, turning so that she stood with her 支援する to her husband's 団体／死体, 星／主役にするd at the General who remained at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, not two paces away from her.
'Art thou Oliver Cromwell?' she cried, with a 軍隊 and energy that was so in contrast to her former despairing apathy that the two men were startled, and Cromwell turned as if to 直面する an accuser.
'I am he,' he answered.
'反逆者／反逆する and 異端者!' cried the unfortunate lady. 'May the 悪口を言う／悪態 of England 残り／休憩（する） on thee! May all the 血 that has been spilt, and all the 涙／ほころびs shed for those thou hast 殺害された, cry out to the 王位 of God for a bolt to strike thee 負かす／撃墜する!'
'Fond creature,' replied Cromwell, 'I am in covenant with the Lord, and I do the Lord's work, and your blasphemies do but waste the 空気／公表する.'
'No! I am heard!' answered Lady Pawlet, to whom horror and wrath had given an exalted dignity and a desperate strength. 'Man of 血 and disloyalty, a 天罰（を下す） upon this land, a bitterness and a terror to these unhappy people!'
'Shall I take her away?' asked Gaveston, 前進するing.
Nay,' replied Cromwell, let her speak. 'Words no more than swords touch those who wear the armour of the Lord. As for thee, vain, unhappy one, go and 格闘する with the evil errors that 持つ／拘留する thee, and pray that light be given to thy eternal 不明瞭.'
Lady Pawlet moved aside and pointed to her husband.
'He is dead,' she said. 'Only I know how good he was, how excellent and loyal—but he is dead in his 早期に summer. And I, too, have lived my life.'
'"Man is a thing of nought, he passeth away like a 影をつくる／尾行する,"' returned the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General sombrely. 'We are but a little dust that the 勝利，勝つd bloweth as it will.'
'A brazen 直面する and an アイロンをかける 手渡す!' cried Lady Pawlet wildly. 'A wicked heart and a lying mouth! What has this unhappy England done that she cannot be 配達するd of thee?'
To the surprise of Sergeant Gaveston, Cromwell neither left the room nor ordered the 除去 of the frantic lady, but answered her 真面目に, even passionately—
'Was it the 議会 first 始める，決める up the 基準 of war? Nay, it was the King. Was it the 議会 that ever 辞退するd to come to an accommodation? Again the King. Was it the 議会 that roused the Highlands of Scotland to war? Nay, Montrose, the King's man. Was it the 議会 did 命令（する） these horrid 乱暴／暴力を加えるs in Ireland? Nay, Phelim O'Neil, the King's man. Therefore 告発する／非難する us not of 流血／虐殺, for we do but make a defence against 暴力／激しさ and tyranny. We fight for God's people that they may have repose and blessing, and for this land that it may have liberty.'
'Thou to talk of God's people, 異端者 of 異端者, who hast 拒絶するd even thine own deluded Church!'
'Ay, and the blue and brown of the Presbyter 同様に as the lawn sleeves of the Bishop,' cried Cromwell, pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する in that agitation that often （機の）カム on him when he was excited by any attack on his 宗教的な 誠実. 'If the 祈り-調書をとる／予約する is but a mess of pottage, what is the preaching of the Covenanters but 乾燥した，日照りの 半導体素子s 申し込む／申し出d to the soul 餓死するing for spiritual manna? Men of all sects fight 味方する by 味方する in my 階級s—would they could do so at Westminster.' He suddenly checked himself as he perceived that he was 説 more than his place and dignity 要求するd, controlled the agitation that had hurried him into speech, and turned to Lady Pawlet, not without pity and tenderness—
'Gaveston, 行為／行う this lady to Naseby where are the other gentlewomen taken to-day, and give her 指名する and 質 to Sir Thomas Fairfax. Take out the malignant and place him with his fellows in the ざん壕s.'
At this the unhappy wife gave a shriek and 投げつけるd herself across the dead Cavalier, 猛烈に 粘着するing to his limp 武器 and 圧力（をかける）ing her 有望な 長，率いる against his 血まみれのd coat.
'My dear, they want to put you in the ground! I went to find you—you were alive; what has happened now? I 設立する you; what has happened? They shall not take you away. Leave me,' as Gaveston tried to move her from the 団体／死体; 'he is not dead.' She looked up and the 涙／ほころびs were 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. 'I have nothing of him—no child. Would you take him away?'
'Leave them here,' said Cromwell. Since he had beheld his wife 嘆く／悼むing her two eldest sons he could not 耐える to see a woman weep, and the young Cavalier had still that dreadful look of young Oliver. 'Send some woman from the village to her, and in the morning, when she is 除去するd, you might bury him. Take my things upstairs—wait—' He broke open the 一括s and, 持つ／拘留するing them 近づく the candlelight, looked over the contents.
'Nothing I need answer to-night,' he said, and ちらりと見ることd again at the わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字 of the young woman as she clung to her dead in her agony, the 有望な unbounded hair all that was left of beauty that had been so fresh and lovely.
'So is it with the ungodly,' he muttered sombrely. 'How suddenly do they 死なせる／死ぬ, 消費する, and come to a fearful end! Even like a dream when one awaketh!'
So 説, he turned 突然の into the garden and walked away from the house.
The Puritan 兵士 passed through the garden without noticing the sleeping loveliness or 反映するing on the desolation it soon would be; his mind was 単独で on his work, on what he had done, on what he must do—占領するd with all the 疑問s and terrors of the struggle between the uplifted spirit and the still 熱烈な human nature.
Outwardly he never 滞るd or hesitated, but inwardly all was often 黒人／ボイコット and awful; a thousand perplexities 攻撃する，非難するd his strong understanding, a thousand different emotions warred in his warm and ardent heart.
Usually his spiritual enthusiasm went 手渡す in 手渡す with his physical courage and capacity, with his earthly feelings and hopes; but いつかs these jarred with each other, and then the old melancholy rolled over his soul.
When he had walked unheeding as far as the paling and was stopped there, by 欠如（する） of a gate, he 倍のd his 武器 on the 盗品故買者 and gazed ahead of him into the 甘い night.
He was 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, yet far from the thought of sleep; the excitement of the 戦う／戦い and the 追跡, the thrill of victory was still with him...
And yet...and yet...the dead 直面する of Sir William Pawlet and the no いっそう少なく terrible countenance of his wife （機の）カム before the 兵士's 見通し...And how many thousands of these were there not now in England, how many homes 砂漠d like this one, how many 逃亡者／はかないものs 飛行機で行くing beyond seas, how many comely 死体s 存在 宙返り／暴落するd into the ざん壕s dug の中で the rabbit burrows on Broadmoor? So many that the rolling hillocks would be all 広大な／多数の／重要な 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and for long years no man would be able to turn the earth there with a plough but he would 乱す the mouldering dead.
What if he had to answer for this 血? Was not he the man who had always 勧めるd war—been the soul and inspiration of the 衝突, so that the malignants turned and 悪口を言う／悪態d him, even as Lady Pawlet had this very evening, believing him to be the 真っ先の of their enemies?
Lord God,' he cried out, しっかり掴むing the 盗品故買者 with his strong 手渡すs, 'I do not fight for 伸び（る） or 力／強力にする, for pride or hot 血, but for Thy service, as Thou knowest! What am I but a worm in Thy sight, yet Thou hast given me success through Thy lovely mercy and made me a 恐れる unto them who 反抗する Thee! Hast Thou not 宣言するd that Thine enemies shall be scattered like the dust, and they who dwell in the wilderness ひさまづく before Thee? Bring us that time, O Lord, bring Thy 約束d peace and scatter those who delight in war! For Thou hast said, "I will bring My people again as I did from Bashan, 地雷 own will I bring again, as I did いつか from the 深い of the sea!"'
These words, which he spoke out loudly and in a strong 発言する／表明する, were wafted strangely over the sleeping copse, where even the nightingale was silent now; the sound of them seemed to be blown 支援する again and to echo in his soul 堅固に even after his lips were silent.
He suddenly remembered when last he had 残り／休憩（する）d against a 盗品故買者; it was that November day outside St. Ives, when God had come to him as he walked his humble fields in obscurity and given him 約束 of grace.
His whole 存在 shook with joy at the recollection; he put his 手渡す to the cross of his sword, and as he touched the 冷淡な metal he again felt God stoop に向かって him, and saw the 未来 and the 労働 of the 未来 （疑いを）晴らす and blessed.
The 議会人s followed up the victory at Naseby with victories at Langport, Bridgewater, Sherborne, and Bath. The King was desolate at Newark, relying on Rupert, who held Bristol, that famous city, and had 約束d to stand 包囲 for four months and more, and on the Marquess of Montrose, who had roused the gallant Highlanders to fight for their 古代の line of kings, who had already been 勝利を得た in many 約束／交戦s, and was now marching to 会合，会う General Leslie, Cromwell's comrade-in-武器 at Marston Moor, who had crossed the Tweed to 鎮圧する the Scottish royalists.
It might seem that the 無謀な bravery of Rupert and the 無謀な 忠義 of Montrose were poor 支え（る）s with which to support a 栄冠を与える; but the King, unpractical in everything, dreamt that these two might save him yet, though his 原因（となる）, since first he 始める，決める his 基準 up at Nottingham, had never looked so desperate.
His 私的な 閣僚 of papers which had been taken at Naseby had done him more 害（を与える） than the 敗北・負かす, for there were many 文書s, letters, and 覚え書き which 証明するd to the 勝利者s the insincerity of his 取引 with the 議会, the sophistries of his arguments, the hollowness of his professions, and the unreliability of his word.
They 証明するd also, if the 議会人s had cared to make the deduction, that Charles, however frivolous he might be, however 安定性のない and changing, however much he had temporized and given way, was on some points 毅然とした, and these points were his devotion to the Church of England, to his 栄冠を与える and all its prerogatives, his unshaken belief in his own divine 権利, and the sacred 司法（官） of his 原因（となる）.
Charles, indeed, had never meant to come to an honest understanding with 議会, which he regarded as 反抗的な and traitorous. He might have played with it, cajoled it, 誘惑するd it, deceived it; but he had never ーするつもりであるd to do more. 約束s had been 軍隊d from him, but he had always 設立する some sophistry with which he consoled his 良心 for breaking them; 譲歩s might have been 軍隊d from him, but he always meant, at the first 適切な時期, to 身を引く. He would, if he had had the 力／強力にする, have 取って代わるd the 星／主役にする 議会 to-morrow and 扱う／治療するd the Puritans as they had been 扱う／治療するd after the Hampton 会議／協議会 in his father's time.
And he scarcely made a secret of the way he ーするつもりであるd to 扱う／治療する the 反逆者／反逆するs if they were ever at his mercy. They 具体的に表現するd all that was hateful to him, and he had Strafford, 称讃する, and 深い personal humiliations to avenge. He might いつかs talk of toleration, but there was 非，不，無 in his heart; his graceful exterior 隠すd a fanaticism as 厳しい, as 納得させるd, as unyielding as any that burnt beneath the rough leather of Cromwell's 独立した・無所属s.
In the autumn of the year of Naseby, so 悲惨な to his 原因（となる）, he was in the 包囲するd city of Newark, one of the few 持つ／拘留するing out for him; he had, indeed, now only few cities, such as Oxford, Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester, besides that in which he lay.
The Marquess of Newcastle, that faithful 兵士 and loyal 支配する, and many faithful Cavaliers and a small 現体制支持者／忠臣 守備隊 were with him; they were not under any 即座の 恐れる of an attack, because Fairfax and Cromwell were harrying 血の塊／突き刺すing and Hopton in the south, and the 議会の 軍隊 in the north was 占領するd with Montrose.
The Prince of むちの跡s had followed his mother to the Hague and then to Paris; the other sons, the Dukes of York and Gloucester, remained in St. James's Palace, together with the younger children. This safety of his wife and his 相続人 gave the King a 確かな 慰安 and 緩和する in his mind, and the long, idle autumn days did not pass unpleasantly in the beleaguered city for one whose delight was in dreams and repose and a retired leisure.
His soul was indeed sunk in melancholy, but it was a gentle sadness; and the 静かな of the moment, the sunny days in the old 城 and garden did not fail to touch with peace a soul so 極度の慎重さを要する to surroundings.
He told Lord Digby, my Lord of Bristol's son (that nobleman having fled to Paris), that if he could not live like a king he could always die like a gentleman; no one, not the most 侮辱ing, 刈る-eared ruffian of them all, could take that 特権 from him. So, too, he wrote to the Queen in reply to her letters, which always advised uncompromising courses and exhorted him not to give way on any 選び出す／独身 point in reality, though she said it might be 井戸／弁護士席 to 産する／生じる in 外見.
Charles needed no such advice; he was calmly and 根気よく 解決するd to go to 廃虚 on the question of Episcopacy and his divine 権利 rather than 産する／生じる a tittle, and this was not any the いっそう少なく true that few believed it of him. Almost the entire country, 含むing the 議会の leaders, thought that now the King was cornered he would make 条件; their only 関心 was to find 保証（人）s to make him keep these 条件 when made.
To some, in whom he put perfect 信用, the King 明らかにする／漏らすd his mind. Thus he had written to Rupert at Bristol—
Speaking as a mere 兵士 or 政治家, I must say that there is no probability but of my 廃虚.
But, speaking as a Christian, I must tell you that God will not 苦しむ 反逆者／反逆するs and 反逆者s to 栄える or this 原因（となる） to be overthrown. And whatever personal 罰 it shall please Him to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on me must not make me repine, much いっそう少なく give over this quarrel.
Indeed, I cannot flatter myself with 期待s of good success more than this, to end my days with honour and a good 良心, which 強いるs me to continue my endeavours, as not despairing that God may in 予定 time avenge His own 原因（となる）.
Though I must avow to all my friends—that he who will stay with me at this time must 推定する／予想する and 解決する either to die for a good 原因（となる） or (which is worse) to live as 哀れな in 持続するing it as the 暴力／激しさ of 侮辱ing 反逆者／反逆するs can make it.
As for the King's 未来 計画（する）s, they were vague, uncertain, and waited on events. Every General in 武器 for him—Rupert, 血の塊／突き刺すing, Hapton, Montrose—fought on their own, with no other 指導／手引 than what their talents and circumstances might give them, and Charles might either join the one of them who was most successful or return to Oxford, which had been for nearly three years his （警察，軍隊などの）本部. He was not without hopes that the energies of the Queen might land another army in England, either Frenchmen 供給（する）d by her brother or Dutchmen sent by his son-in-法律, the Prince of Orange.
He had some 激励, too, to believe that the Scots, who disliked Independency almost as much as Prelacy, might yet be detached from their 同盟 with the 議会. It was known that they did not love Cromwell nor he them, and the more that he 伸び（る）d in importance the more their ardour for the 原因（となる） he 代表するd 冷静な／正味のd. It was said that they had even 見解（をとる）d the 敗北・負かす of the malignants at Naseby with a 冷淡な and 疑わしい 注目する，もくろむ, as they considered the discomfiture of the royalists やめる balanced by the 勝利 of the Sectarists, Schismists, and Anabaptists who composed Cromwell's Ironsides.
Charles, therefore, nourished some fantastic hope that by deluding the Scots into thinking he would take the Covenant that was their shibboleth, he might altogether detach them from his enemies. It was a subtle and difficult piece of 政策, and could only be 遂行するd by those intrigues which had so often 損失d the King before; but Charles dallied with the idea, while he waited for the news of a victory from Montrose which would put Scotland in a more submissive 態度.
The middle of September （機の）カム, and there was no message from the Marquess. Charles soothed himself with memories of the Graeme's victories at Aberdeen, Perth, Inverlochy, and Kilsyth, and whiled away the time with reading, meditation, and the elegant companionship of the cultured and poetical Newcastle and the fantastical and brilliant Digby.
These two were with the King in the garden of the house, or 城, where he 宿泊するd in the afternoon of one lovely day when the sun sent a bloom of gold over the majestic scenery and glittered in the stately windings of the Trent.
The talk fell on the Marquess of Winchester, who had so long held Basing against the 議会 that the Cavaliers had come to call it 忠義 House and the Puritans to 悪口を言う／悪態 it as a cesspool of Satan or outpost of hell.
'I would that my noble lord was here,' said Charles, with feeling.
'He doth better service to Your Majesty,' returned Lord George Digby, 'in 反抗するing the 反逆者／反逆するs from Basing House.'
'But how long can he 反抗する them?' asked the King. 'Can a mere mansion withstand the 猛攻撃s of an army? Nay,' he 追加するd, in a melancholy トン, stooping to pat the white boarhound which walked beside him, 'my Lord Winchester will be 廃虚d like all my friends, and 忠義 House will be but burnt 塀で囲むs blackened beneath the skies, even as so many others which have been 包囲するd and beleaguered by the 反逆者／反逆するs.'
'Speak words of good omen, sir,' said Newcastle, who had himself 火刑／賭けるd (and lost, it seemed) the whole of a princely fortune on the 王室の 原因（となる）. 'Methought that to-day you did have a more cheerful spirit and a more uplifted heart.'
'式のs!' replied Charles. 'I hope on this, on that, I 信用 in God, I believe that my own 運命／宿命 is in my own 手渡すs, and that I can make it dignified or mean as I will; but when I consider those who are 廃虚d for me, then, I do 自白する, I have no strength but to weep and no 願望（する） but to 嘆く／悼む.'
'Sir,' said the Marquess, much moved, 'Your Majesty's misfortunes but endear you the more to us; and as for any inconveniences or losses we may have 苦しむd, what are they compared to the joy of 存在 of even a little service to your sacred 原因（となる）? Sir, the 反逆者／反逆するs may wax strong and successful, but believe me there are still thousands of gentlemen in England who would 喜んで lay 負かす／撃墜する their lives for you.'
'I do believe it, Newcastle,' answered the King affectionately, 'and therefore I am sad that I must see those 苦しむ whom I would 保護する and reward.'
They had now, in their leisurely walking, reached a 部分 of the garden laid out on some of the old disused 要塞s of the 城, and looking に向かって the town.
The 城, which stood as an outpost to the town, was grimly 防備を堅める／強化するd at the base, and the 塀で囲むs of Newark held 大砲 and soldiery; but 非，不，無 of this was 明白な to the three on the old ramparts. The scene was one of perfect peace, of that peculiar rich and tender beauty which seems only possible to England, and which not even civil war had here been able to destroy.
The King seated himself on a （法廷の）裁判 which stood against one of the buttresses of the 城, the white dog 厳粛に placed himself at his feet, while the two Cavaliers remained standing. The three 人物／姿／数字s, aristocratic, finely dressed, at once graceful and careless, 井戸／弁護士席 fitted the scene.
The King, though worn and haggard, was still a person eminently pleasing to the 注目する，もくろむ; the Marquess, a little past the meridian of life, was yet 著名な for his splendid presence; and Lord Digby, at once a philosopher and a courtier, 始める，決める out a handsome 外見 with rich 着せる／賦与するs, both gorgeous and tasteful.
Charles, after 存在 sunk for some minutes in contemplation of the prospect below him, turned to Newcastle with a smile both tender and whimsical.
'The Queen 令状s me, my lord,' he said, 'that there is a 確かな gentlewoman with her in Paris who often discourseth of your excellencies. Have you any knowledge of whom this lady can be?'
The Marquess 紅潮／摘発するd at this 予期しない allusion, and his 権利 手渡す played nervously at his embroidered sword 禁止（する）d.
'I only know one lady in Her Majesty's service,' he smiled, 'and she is 不十分な like to flatter me or any man, 存在 most 冷淡な, most shy. Sir, it is Margaret Lucas, and I met her when she was …に出席するing the Queen at Oxford.'
'It is Margaret Lucas that I speak of,' replied Charles. 'Dear Marquess, I think her a very noble lady. Will you not 令状 to her in Paris and console her 追放する?'
The Marquess answered with a 会社／堅い sadness—
'If Mrs. Lucas would 受託する of me I would take her for my wife. But these are not the times to think of such toys as courtships.'
'Ah, my lord,' said Charles 真面目に, 'a true and loyal love shall console thee in any times. What adversity is there a faithful woman cannot 軟化する? Whatever be before thee, take whilst thou may, this gentlewoman's love—thy sacrifices would not so 悩ます my soul if I could see thee with a gentle wife.'
He sighed as he finished, his thoughts perhaps turning to the one 深い passion of his own life—the Queen—now so far away and so divided from him by dangers and difficulties. When would he again behold her in her rich 議会 singing at her spinet, with roses at her bosom, and her dark 注目する，もくろむs flashing with love and joy? When again would he behold her の中で her 法廷，裁判所 at Whitehall, honoured and obeyed? When again take her 手渡す and look into her dear, dear 直面する?...Were these days indeed over for ever, to be numbered now with dead things?...
He rose with a sharp exclamation under his breath; these reflections were indeed intolerable.
'Ah,' he said impatiently, 'this dearth of news is bitter to the spirit. I いつかs think it would be 井戸／弁護士席 to gather my faithful 残余 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and make a 出撃 into Scotland to join my Lord Montrose.'
This was やめる to the taste of the two noblemen, who were also tired of Newark, and Lord Digby, for whom no 計画／陰謀 was too fantastic, began to discourse on the advantages of the King's sudden 外見 in the Highlands.
But the mood of Charles quickly changed; his 辞職 and melancholy returned.
'Nay,' he said, 'I must better the Scots by wits, not 軍隊. What would it avail to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of the cunning Argyll and his Covenanters, and give the squinting Campbell the 楽しみ of making us 囚人?'
The Cavaliers were silent, and the three began to slowly continue their walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old ramparts.
'Methinks this might be the garden of the Hesperides,' said Newcastle presently. 'See how 有望な the gilded light faileth, how gently move the dappled deer, and how softly all the little leaves quiver. And all the young clouds that come abroad are soft as a lady's 隠す.'
'It were good to die in such a place, at such an hour, if God gave us any choice,' said Charles. 'For one could think, in such a moment, that it was 井戸／弁護士席 to leave all sordid things and let the soul leap into the sunset sky as 喜んで as the 団体／死体 leapeth in 冷静な／正味の water on a dusty day. But we must live and 耐える 血まみれの times—and may the angels give us constancy!'
As he spoke he idly turned and saw, coming に向かって him, one of the gentlemen of his bedchamber.
He stood still.
'This is some news,' he said. 'Go 今後, my lord,'—touching Lord Digby on the arm—'and ask.'
He had become 顕著に pale, and he looked 負かす／撃墜する at the roses on his shoes and put his 手渡す to his 味方する as the two gentlemen （機の）カム up to him.
Momentous news had arrived at last; one of Rupert's 州警察官，騎馬警官s had brought a 派遣（する） from that Prince, and within a few minutes of him had come a Captain of some Irish who had been with Montrose.
He brought no 派遣（する）; he had made his way with danger, difficulty, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 延期する from Scotland. His news was put in a few words, but they were words which Lord Digby could scarcely stammer to the pale King.
'There is news come, sir—that David Leslie—'
'A 戦う／戦い,' asked Charles, 速く looking up. 'There hath been a 戦う／戦い?'
'式のs! Your Majesty must speak with this Captain of Irish yourself,' said the gentleman, in 狼狽. 'He saith Leslie fell on the noble Marquess 近づく Selkirk, and did utterly 敗北・負かす and 圧倒する him; it was at Philiphaugh, sir—and all the Scottish 一族／派閥s were broken and the Marquess is fled.'
Newcastle gave an exclamation of bitter grief and 激怒（する）. Charles stood silent a 十分な minute, then said in a low 発言する／表明する—
'The Marquess is not taken?'
'Not that this Captain knoweth—'
'Then we have some mercy,' said the King, with a proud tenderness infinitely winning. 'My dear lord, what bitterness is thine to-day! 式のs! 式のs!'
Digby, with 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs, took the 派遣（する） and gave it to the King, hoping that it might 含む／封じ込める news that would 軟化する the bitterness of Montrose's 倒す.
But for a while the King, struggling with his stinging 失望 and mortification, could not read, and when he did break the 調印（する）s it was with a distracted 空気／公表する.
The very 長，率いるing of the paper brought the hot 血 to his pallid cheeks; it was not 'Bristol,' but 'Oxford.'
The Prince wrote laconically to say he had 降伏するd Bristol to Fairfax and Cromwell, and had gone under 議会の 軍用車隊 to Oxford.
When the King had read the letter he 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his gentlemen.
'Is this my sister's son,' he cried, with quivering lips, 'or a hireling Captain? Was this my own 血 did this thing? Rupert whom I 信用d?'
非，不，無 of them dare speak. Charles was so white that they 恐れるd that he would 落ちる in a fit or swoon.
'My city, my loyal city!' he muttered; then he cast the Prince's letter on to the grass, as if it 国／地域d his fingers, and turned slowly away. He had the look of a broken man.
Soon after Bristol 降伏するd, Winchester, that other loyal city, fell. Leicester, so lately taken from the 議会, was by them 再度捕まえるd soon after Naseby. Nearly twenty 防備を堅める／強化するd houses had been taken this year. 血の塊／突き刺すing's 州警察官，騎馬警官s were 分散させるd. Rupert and his brother had, in spite of all 否定s, followed the King to Newark; Rupert in high 不名誉, 奪うd of his （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s, and ordered abroad, yet staying and endeavouring to 正当化する himself to his 乱暴／暴力を加えるd kinsman, 後継するing somewhat, yet still in the unhappy King's 深い displeasure, and hardly any longer to be considered as His Majesty's 指揮官 of Horse, whether or no he held a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, since His Majesty had no longer an army for any one to general.
In Scotland Montrose had fled to the Orkneys. Argyll and the Conventiclers were 勝利を得た and 企て，努力，提案ing their chance to make a 取引 either with King or 独立した・無所属s, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as circumstances might 形態／調整 themselves, or as either party might be ready to take the Covenant.
What, indeed, could the King hope for now but for some 分割 の中で his enemies, or that the shadowy army of Dutch, Lorrainers, or Frenchmen should at last materialize and descend upon the coasts of Britain.
Ireland, in a welter of 血まみれの 混乱, was a broken reed to lean on. Ormonde, working loyally there, had too many 半端物s against him, and was no more to be relied on than Montrose, who had paid a bitter price for his 忠義 and his gallant daring.
It was in the October of this year which had meant such bitter 廃虚 to the King's party that the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General of the 議会の army, returning from the 逮捕（する） of Winchester, 始める，決める his 直面する に向かって Hampshire, where, at Basingstoke, stood Basing House, the mansion of the King's friend, the Marquess of Winchester, which had stood 包囲 for four years, and was a standing 反抗 and menace to the 議会人s and a 広大な／多数の／重要な hindrance to the 貿易（する） of London with the West, for the Cavaliers would make sorties on all who （機の）カム or went and 逮捕（する） all 準備／条項s which were taken past.
Cromwell had at first ーするつもりであるd to 嵐／襲撃する Dennington 城 at Newbury, another 防備を堅める／強化するd 住居 which had long annoyed the Puritans; but Fairfax decided さもなければ, believing that nothing could so hearten and encourage the 議会 as the 逮捕（する） of that redoubtable 要塞／本拠地, Basing House.
Accordingly, Cromwell, 集会 together all the 利用できる 大砲, turned in good earnest に向かって Basing, from whence so many had fallen 支援する discomfited.
'But now the Lord is with us,' said General Cromwell. We have smitten the Amalekite at Bristol and Winchester, and shall he continue to 反抗する us at Basing? Rather shall they and theirs be 申し込む／申し出d up as a 甘い-smelling sacrifice to the Lord.'
It was in the middle of the night of 13th October that the 議会人s surrounded Basing House.
Then, while the 殴打／砲列s were 存在 placed and Dalbier, the Dutchman from whom Cromwell had first learnt the rudiments of the art of war, 陸軍大佐 Pickering, Sir Hardress Waller, and 陸軍大佐 Montague were taking up their positions, the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, who had already been in 祈り for much of the night, gave out to his 旅団 that he 残り／休憩（する）d on the 115th Psalm, considering that those they were about to fight were of the Old Serpent brood, to be fallen upon and 殺害された even as Cosbi and Timri were 殺害された by Phineas—to be put to the sword even as Samuel put Agag to the sword.
All night the 広大な／多数の／重要な lordly House, which had so long stood 無傷の, had been silent の中で its 法廷，裁判所s, lights showing at the windows and above the Stewart 基準 floating lazily in the night 微風. There were two buildings—the Old House, which had stood, the seat of the Romanist Pawlets, for three hundred years, a 罰金 and splendid mansion, turreted and towered after the manner of the Middle Ages, and before that the New House, built by later 子孫s of this magnificent family in the modern style of princely show and 慰安, both surrounded by 要塞s and 作品, a mile in circumference, and 井戸／弁護士席 武装した with pieces of 大砲.
As the sun 強化するd above the autumn landscape, the steel of morion and breastplate could be discerned on the ramparts and the colour of an officer's cloak as he went from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する giving orders; these were the only 調印するs that the 包囲するd were aware of the 広大な／多数の／重要な number and 近づく approach of the 議会人s.
Soon after six, the 夜明け light now 存在 安定した, and the attacking parties 存在 始める，決める in order—Dalbier 近づく the Grange, next him Sir Hardress Waller and Montague, and on his left 陸軍大佐 Pickering—the agreed-upon signal, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing of four of the 大砲, 存在 given, the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General and his 連隊s 嵐／襲撃するd Basing House.
A quick 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 即時に returned, and the steel morions and coloured cloaks might be seen 急いでing hither and thither upon the 塀で囲むs and 作品, and a 確かな shout of 反抗 arose from them (it was known that they made a 誇る of having so often 失敗させる／負かすd the 反逆者／反逆するs as they 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d them, and that they believed this bit of ground would 反抗する them even when 広大な／多数の／重要な cities fell), which the Puritans replied to not at all, but directed a 十分な and incessant 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as much as two hundred 発射s at a time at a given point in the 塀で囲む, which, unable to withstand so 猛烈な／残忍な an attack, fell in, and 許すd Sir Hardress Waller to lead his men through the 違反 and 権利 on the 広大な／多数の／重要な culverins of the Cavaliers, which were 始める，決める about their 法廷，裁判所 guard. They, however, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の courage and 決意／決議, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 支援する the invader and 回復するd their 大砲; but, 陸軍大佐 Montague, coming up, they were overpowered again by sheer numbers, and the Puritans flowed across the 作品 to the New House, bringing with them their 規模ing ladders. There was another bitter and desperate struggle, the Cavaliers sallying out and only 産する／生じるing the bloodstained ground インチ by インチ as they were driven 支援する by the point of the pike on the nozzle of the musket.
Dalbier and Cromwell in person had now 嵐／襲撃するd at another point; the 空気／公表する was horrid with 解雇する／砲火／射撃-balls, the whiz of 弾丸s, the 階級 smoke of the 大砲, the shrieks and cries that began to 問題／発行する from the New House at the very 塀で囲むs of which the fight was now expending its 軍隊, like waves of the sea dashed against a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する.
Not once, nor twice, but again and again did the stout-hearted defenders, in all their pomp of velvet and silk, plume and steel, 撃退する their 敵s; again and again the colours of my Lord Marquess, 耐えるing his own motto, 'Aymer loyaulte,' and a Latin one taken from King Charles' 載冠（式）／即位（式） money, 'Donec pax redeat terris,' 殺到するd 前へ／外へ into the thickest of the 戦闘, were borne 支援する, and then struggled 今後, tattered and stained with smoke.
But the hour of 忠義 House had come; the proud and dauntless Cavalier, whose 忠義 had 耐えるd foul 同様に as 好天, had now come to the end of his 抵抗 to his master's enemies.
Nothing human could long withstand the 急ぐ 今後 of the Ironsides.
陸軍大佐 Pickering passed through the New House and got to the very gate of the Old House.
Seeing his defences so utterly broken 負かす／撃墜する and his first rampart and mansion gone, the desperate Marquess was wishful to 召喚する a 交渉，会談, and sent an officer to wave a white cravat from one of the turrets with that 目的.
But the Puritans would listen to no 交渉，会談.
'No 取引 with this nest of Popery!' cried 陸軍大佐 Pickering, whose zeal was その上の inflamed by the sight of a popish priest who was admonishing and encouraging the 包囲するd.
After this the Cavaliers fell to it again with the sword, keeping up an incredible 抵抗, and all the 作品 and the 中庭s, the fair gardens, walks, orchards, and enclosed lands, the pleasances and alleys laid out by my lord with 広大な／多数の／重要な taste after the French model were one 血まみれの waste of 破壊; sword smiting sword, gun replying to gun, men 圧力（をかける）ing 今後, 存在 borne 支援する, calling on their God, 沈むing to their death, trampled under foot; the 空気／公表する all murky with smoke, the lovely garden torn up and in part 燃やすing from 解雇する／砲火／射撃-balls, the 塀で囲む of the noble House pierced by 大砲-発射, the shrieks of women and the 悪口を言う／悪態s of men 反乱, the colours of my lord ever bravely aloft until he who held them sank 負かす／撃墜する in the 圧力（をかける） with a sigh, while his life ran out from many 負傷させるs, and the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of 忠義 was snatched by a 州警察官，騎馬警官 of Pickering's and flaunted in 勝利 above the 前進するing 議会人s.
At this sight a 深い moan burst from the House and dolorous cries 問題／発行するd from every window, as if the 広大な／多数の／重要な mansion was alive and lamented its 運命／宿命 圧力（をかける）ing so 近づく.
中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell was now at the very gates of the inner house, and these were, without much ado, burst open. The Cavaliers, 圧力（をかける）d upon by multitudes and broken at the sword's point, fell 支援する, mostly dying men, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall; and on the 広大な／多数の／重要な staircase were some, 顕著に my Lord Marquess himself, who still made a hot 抵抗, as men who had nothing but death before them and meant to spend the little while left them in 活動／戦闘.
From the upper 床に打ち倒すs might be heard the running to and fro of women and servants, the calling of directions, and the gasping of 祈りs, while from without the 大砲 still 動揺させるd and smoke and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 belched through the broken 塀で囲むs.
At last, my lord 存在 driven up into his own 議会s, and those about him 殺害された, Major Harrison sprang to the first 上陸 and called upon all to 降伏する; upon which eight or nine gentlewomen, wives of the officers, （機の）カム running 前へ／外へ together and were made 囚人s.
Major Harrison 押し進めるd into the nearest 議会, which was most magnificently hung with tapestries and furnished in oak and Spanish leather—a 広大な／多数の／重要な spacious room with candlesticks of gold and lamps of 水晶, brocaded cushions, and Eastern carpets—and there stood three people, one Major Cuffe, a 著名な Papist, one Robinson, a player of my lord's, and a gentlewoman, the daughter of Doctor Griffiths, who was in 出席 on the 守備隊.
These three stood together warily, watching the door, and when the godly Harrison and his 州警察官，騎馬警官s burst in they drew a little together, the 兵士 before the others. Harrison called on him curtly to 降伏する, and 指名するd him popish dog, at which the Cavalier （機の）カム at him with a tuck sword that was broken in the blade, and with this poor 武器 defended those who were weaponless.
But Harrison gave him sundry sore 削減（する）s that 武装解除するd him, and, his 血 running out on the waxed 床に打ち倒す, he slipped in it and so fell, and was 殺害された by Harrison's own sword through the point of his cuirass at the armpit.
Thereupon they called on the play-actor and the lady to 降伏する. She made no reply at all, but 星／主役にするd at the haggled 死体 of Major Cuffe, 新たな展開ing her 手渡すs in her flowered laycock apron.
And the player put a 議長，司会を務める in 前線 of him and turned a mocking 注目する，もくろむ upon the Puritans.
'I have had my jest of you many a time,' he said, 'and if I had lived I had jested still—but I choose rather to die with those who 持続するd me—'
Here Harrison interrupted.
'This is no gentleman, but a lewd follow of Drury 小道／航路.' He was dragged from behind the 議長，司会を務める.
'I have been in many a comedy,' he cried, 'but now I play my own 悲劇!'
Him they 派遣（する）d with a 二塁打-辛勝する／優位d sword, and cast him 負かす／撃墜する; he fell without a groan, yet strangely murmured, 'Amen.'
Major Harrison, with his 血まみれの 武器 in his 手渡す, swept across the 議会 through the さらに先に 入り口 into the next, and his 兵士s after him.
Mrs. Griffiths now woke from her stupor of 狼狽 and 急ぐd from one 団体／死体 to another as they lay yet warm at her feet.
And when she 設立する that they who had lately been speaking to her were hideously dead, and her 手渡すs all 血d with the touching of them, she turned and 悪口を言う／悪態d the soldiery in her agony.
'Silence! thou railing woman!' one of them cried. She 掴むd one of the empty ピストルs from the window-seat and struck at the man.
'God's Mother avenge us!' she shrieked.
The fellow, still in the heat of 虐殺（する）, 投げつけるd her 負かす／撃墜する. 'Spawn of the scarlet woman!' he exclaimed.
She got up to her 膝s, her 長，率いる-dress fallen and her 直面する deformed.
'Thrice damned 異端者!' she said. 'Thou shalt be thrust into the deepest 炭坑，オーケストラ席—'
'Stop her mouth!' cried another, coming up; he gave her an ugly 指名する, and 攻撃する，衝突する her with his arquebus.
She fell 負かす／撃墜する again, but continued her reproaches and railing, till they made an end, one 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a ピストル at her at の近くに 範囲, the ball thereof mercifully 殺人，大当り her, so that she lay 傾向がある with her two companions.
After this the 兵士s joined Major Harrison, whom they 設立する with 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell at the end of this noble 控訴 of apartments, having there at last brought to bay the indomitable lord of this famous and 豊富な mansion, the puissant prince, John Pawlet, Marquess of Winchester.
The place where this gentleman 直面するd his enemies was the chapel of his 約束, pompous and glorious with every circumstance of art and wealth.
In 前線 of the altar lay a dead priest; the violet glow from the east window stained his old shrunken features, and beside him on the topmost step stood the Marquess; above the altar and the Virgin hung a beautiful picture brought from Italy at 広大な／多数の／重要な expense by my lord, and showing a saint singing between some others—all most richly done; and this and the statue was the background for my lord.
He had his sword in his 手渡す—a French rapier—waterwaved in gold—and he wore a buff coat embroidered in silk and silver, and Spanish breeches with a fringe, and soft boots, but no manner of armour. He was bareheaded; his hair, carefully trained into curls after the manner of the 法廷，裁判所, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd a 直面する white as a 塀で囲む; one lock fell, in the fashion so abhorred by the Puritans, longer than the 残り／休憩（する） over his breast, and was tied with a small gold 略章.
'Truly,' said Major Harrison exultingly, 'the Lord of イスラエル hath given strength and 力／強力にする to His people! "As for the transgressors, they shall 死なせる／死ぬ together; and the end of the ungodly is, they shall be rooted out at the last!"'
Then 中尉／大尉／警部補 Cromwell 需要・要求するd my lord's sword.
'The King did give me this blade, and to him alone will I return it,' replied the Marquess.
'Proud man!' cried Cromwell. 'Dost thou still vaunt thyself when God hath 配達するd thee, by His 広大な／多数の／重要な mercy, into our 手渡すs?'
He turned to the 兵士s.
'Take this malignant 囚人 and cast 負かす／撃墜する these idolatrous shows and images—for what told I ye this morning? "They that make them are like unto them, so is every one who trusteth in them"—the which 説 is now 遂行するd.'
When the Marquess saw the 兵士s 前進するing upon him, he broke his light, small sword across his 膝 and cast it 負かす／撃墜する beside the dead priest.
'Though my 約束 and my sword 嘘（をつく） low,' he said, 'yet in a better day they will arise.'
'心にいだく not vain hopes, Papist,' cried Harrison, 'but recant thine errors that have led thee to this 災害.'
At this, Mr. Hugh Peters, the teacher, who had newly entered the chapel, spoke.
'Dost thou still so 繁栄する? When the Lord hath been pleased in a few hours to show thee what mortal seed earthly glory groweth upon?—and how He, taking sinners in their own snares, lifteth up the 長，率いるs of His despised people?'
The Marquess turned his 支援する on Mr. Peters, and when the 兵士s took 持つ／拘留する of him and led him before the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, he （機の）カム unresisting, but in a silence more bitter than speech.
Cromwell spoke to him with a 儀礼 which seemed gentleness compared to the harshness of the others.
'My lord,' he said, 'for your obstinate 固守 to a mistaken 原因（となる） I must send you to London, a 囚人 to the 議会. God 軟化する your heart and teach you the 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする your soul doth stand in.'
Lord Winchester smiled at him in utter disdain, and turned his 長，率いる away, still silent.
Now 陸軍大佐 Pickering （機の）カム in and told Cromwell that above three hundred 囚人s had been taken, and that Basing was wholly theirs, 含むing the Grange or farm, where they had 設立する 十分な 準備／条項s to last for a year or more and 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of 弾薬／武器 and guns.
'The Lord 認める,' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, 'that these mercies be 定評のある with 越えるing thankfulness.'
And thereupon he gave orders for the chapel to be destroyed.
'And I will see it utterly slighted and cast 負かす／撃墜する,' he said, 'even as Moses saw the golden calf cast 負かす／撃墜する and broken.'
The 兵士s needed little 激励, 存在 already inflamed with zeal and the sight of the 越えるing rich plunder, for never, since the war began, had they made booty of a place as splendid as Basing.
Major Harrison with his musket 投げつけるd over the image of the Virgin on the altar, and his 信奉者s made spoil of the golden 大型船s, the embroidered 対処するs, stoles, and cloths, the cushions and carpets.
The altar-絵 was ripped from end to end by a halbert, 削除するd across, and torn till it hung in a few 略章s of canvas; the gorgeous glass in the windows was 粉砕するd, the 主要な, as the only thing of value, dragged away, the marble carvings were chipped and broken, the mosaic 塀で囲むs defaced by blows from muskets and pikes.
After five minutes of this fury the chapel was a hideous havoc, and the Marquess could not 抑制する a 熱烈な exclamation.
Cromwell turned to him.
'We destroy 支持を得ようと努めるd and 石／投石する and the articles of a licentious worship,' he said, 'but you have destroyed flesh and 血. To-day you shall see many popish 調書をとる／予約するs burnt—but at Smithfield it was human 団体／死体s.'
The Marquess made no reply, nor would he look at the （衆議院の）議長, and they led him away through his desolated house.
Wild scenes of plunder were now taking place; 着せる／賦与するs, hangings, plate, jewels were 掴むd upon, the アイロンをかける was 存在 wrenched from the windows, the lead from the roof; what the 兵士s could not 除去する they destroyed; one wing of the house was alight with 猛烈な／残忍な 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and into these 炎上s was flung all that savoured of Popery; from the Grange, wheat, bacon, cheese, beef, pork, and oatmeal were 存在 carried away in 抱擁する 量s; まっただ中に all the din and 混乱 （機の）カム the cries for ４半期/4分の1 of some of the baser sort who had taken 避難 in the cellars, and divers groans from those of the 負傷させるd who lay unnoticed under fallen rubbish and in obscure corners.
Cromwell gave orders to stop the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as much as might be, for, he said, these 議長，司会を務めるs, stools, and this 世帯 stuff will sell for a good price.
The 支払う／賃金 of his 兵士s was 大いに in arrears, and he was glad to have this 略奪する to give them.
'It will be,' he 発言／述べるd, 'a good 激励—for the labourer is worthy of his 雇う, and who goeth to 戦争 at his own cost?'
He and his officers, together with the Marquess and several other 囚人s, now （機の）カム (in the course of their leaving of the House) on the bedchamber of my lord, which 原因（となる）d the Puritans to gape with amaze, so rich beyond imaginings was this room, 特に the bed, with 広大な／多数の／重要な coverings of embroidered silk and velvet and a mighty canopy 耐えるing my lord's 武器, all sparkling with bullion as was the tapestry on the 塀で囲むs.
Some 兵士s were busy here, plundering my lord's 着せる／賦与するs, and others were fighting over 捕らえる、獲得するs of silver, and the 栄冠を与える-pieces were scattered all over the silk rugs.
Then Mr. Peters, who had been arguing with my lord on his sinful idolatrous ways, 圧力（をかける）d home his advantage and pointed to the 災害 about him and asked the Marquess if he did not plainly see the 手渡す of God was against him?
Lord Winchester, who had hitherto been silent, now broke out.
'If the King had had no more ground in England than Basing House, I would have adventured as I did and 持続するd it to the uttermost!'
'Art so stubborn,' cried Mr. Peters, 'when all is taken from thee?'
'Ay,' said the Marquess, '忠義 House this was called, and in that I take 慰安, hoping His Majesty may have his day again. As for me, I have done what I could; and though this hour be as death, yet I would sooner be as I am than as thou art!'
And he said this with such sharp 軽蔑（する） and with an 空気／公表する so princely (as became his noble 産む／飼育するing) that Hugh Peters was for awhile silenced.
But Oliver Cromwell said, 'Thou must say thy say at Westminster.'
And so fell Basing in 十分な pride.
中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell lay 野営するd outside Oxford; Chester had lately fallen, and Gloucester, and when the 議会人s took Oxford, as they must certainly soon take it, the King would have not a foot of ground left in England.
The King was in Oxford; he had gone from Newark to むちの跡s, he had wandered awhile with such scattered 軍隊s as were left him with Rupert and Maurice, and then he had returned once more to the faithful, loyal city that might continue to be both faithful and loyal, but could not much longer resist the enemy that was ever 圧力（をかける）ing closer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her grey 塀で囲むs.
It was April. 'We must end the war this year,' Cromwell said. The people 推定する／予想するd a peace and a 解決／入植地 from the 議会; the only question now in the minds of the leaders was, what peace and 解決／入植地 would the King make, and keep, now he was 公正に／かなり beaten?
This question was 真っ先の night and day in the mind of General Cromwell.
This day, に向かって the end of April, he sat in his テント outside the beleaguered city, smoking a pipeful of Virginian タバコ and gazing out at the spring landscape and the 近づく 野営 of the 議会人 army, which was illumined by the 疑わしい light of a misty moon.
Two companions were with him—Henry Ireton, who was to 結婚する Bridget Cromwell at the 結論 of the war, and Major Harrison, a 兵士 not so 完全に to the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General's liking as his 見込みのある son-in-法律, still, a 深く，強烈に 宗教的な man and dauntless 兵士, if too 堅固に tinged with that fanaticism which was now the mainspring of the new model army.
A discussion which 伴う／関わるd some difference of opinion was taking place between the three Puritans; Cromwell, who was one against two, was much more silent than his wont, for it was usual for him to speak at 広大な／多数の／重要な length, with many illustrations of his meaning (which served, however, as much for 混乱させるing his 目的 as for enlightening it, and had already got him the 指名する of dissembler の中で his 対抗者s) and 広大な／多数の／重要な fervour and enthusiasm; he could never be called taciturn, but tonight he was silent with a 肉親，親類d of dumbness as if one of his melancholies were on him, 反して Harrison and Ireton expounded their 事例／患者 with much rigour and eloquence.
And their 事例／患者 was that the King was utterly and 完全に not to be 信用d, and that any 協定／条約 or 取引 made with him would be a useless thing, not 価値（がある） the sheepskin it was written upon.
'As 証言，証人／目撃する,' said Major Harrison, 'his solemn protestation to the ありふれたs that he loved them as his own children, and a few days after his coming 負かす／撃墜する to the House and （人命などを）奪う，主張するing the five—as 証言，証人／目撃する his 約束s and 誤った 誓いs to 議会 which his papers taken at Naseby did show he never meant to keep, but was the while trying to bring over Lorrainers to 削減（する） our throats—and what of this last 商売／仕事 in Ireland when he sent Lord Glamorgan over to 動かす up the Irish Papists, and then, when the 計画／陰謀 was discovered, forsook my lord and utterly 否定するd him and the Papists too?'
'As he forsook Strafford,' 追加するd Ireton. 'That 行為 alone would have spoilt the credit of a 私的な man, and to my thinking spoils the credit of a king too.'
'He tried to save him,' said Cromwell 簡潔に.
'Nay, his lady, 存在 Sir Denzil Holles' sister, was the one who made the 成果／努力 for the （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）, as I know from Sir Denzil,' replied Ireton; 'the King shook him off like an old cloak, as he would shake off any friend he thought was likely to be hurtful to him.'
Harrison took up the 主題 with the greater vehemence of his low origin and coarse training, for though his noble 外見 and 軍の 任命s gave him some of the 外見 of that equality with his fellow-officers which he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd by 推論する／理由 of his 軍の 階級, still, when he spoke, it was obvious that neither the levelling of war nor 宗教 could do away with the distinctions of birth and education; Cromwell and Ireton were as 明確に gentlemen as Harrison, the son of a butcher, was 明確に not.
'What is 取引，協定ing with the King but trafficking with Egypt,' he 結論するd his peroration, 'and setting up a covenant with the 力／強力にするs of 不明瞭? Can good come from tinkling with such as Charles Stewart? Nay, rather a 悪口を言う／悪態 upon the land.'
Oliver Cromwell took the 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth; he sat 近づく the 入り口 to the テント, and the feeble moonlight was 十分な over his rugged profile.
The one oil-lamp had burnt out, and the three 兵士s either had not noticed, or were indifferent to the fact, that they were sitting in the half-dark.
'Shallow and frivolous he may be, nay, hath been 証明するd to be,' said Cromwell slowly. 'But he is the King. Major Harrison, those words are as a tower of strength, as a 病弱なd of enchantment—there is the 負わせる of seven hundred years or more to support them—and Charles, without one 兵士, means more to England than you or I could ever mean were we 支援するd by millions.'
'During those seven hundred years you speak of,' replied Harrison grimly, 'there have been kings so detestable that means have been 設立する to put them off their 王位s. The thing is not without 優先.'
'Nay, surely,' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General gently; 'but in the wars and quarrels of which you speak some 競争相手 prince was always there to take his kinsman's place. This is not a 論争 の中で kings and nobles, but an 反乱 of the people for their liberty to 軍隊 the King to 認める them their just 需要・要求するs—therefore, the 事例／患者 is without precedent.'
'And what, sir, do you deduct from that?' asked Henry Ireton.
'Why, that if we put the King 負かす／撃墜する there is no one to 始める，決める in his place. The Prince of むちの跡s hath gone abroad to the French 法廷，裁判所 and a Papist mother; the King's 甥, the Elector Charles Louis, who was flattered with some hopes of the succession, is a silly choice; the King's other sons are children, Rupert and Maurice are 解放する／自由な lances—and which of these, were he ever so 望ましい, would be 受託するd by the nation while the King lives?'
There was a little pause, and then Harrison said boldly—
'Why need we a king at all?'
'It is a good form of 政府,' replied Cromwell, and I believe the only one the English will take. If you have no king you may have a worse thing—every shallow pate 派閥 casts to the 最高の，を越す 掴むing the direction of 事件／事情／状勢s. It was never the design of any of us,' he 追加するd, 'to 退位させる／宣誓証言する the King when we took up 武器.'
'Nay,' 認める Ireton, 'the design was to bring him to 推論する／理由, but how may that be done when we を取り引きする on who knows not the 指名する of 推論する／理由?'
'Now,' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, 'he has no 力／強力にする to be 誤った. Nor will the 議会 ever again be as defenceless as it was when he was last at Whitehall.'
'Then,' put in Ireton shrewdly, 'if you 申し込む／申し出 条件 to the King which leave the 力／強力にする of the sword with the 議会, you 申し込む／申し出 what he, even in his 最大の extremity, will not 受託する.'
'We have had no experience of what he will do in extremity,' replied Cromwell, 'since he has never come to it till now.'
'But has he not,' cried Harrison, 'always 辞退するd to give up what he 条件 his 権利s? Did he not contemptuously 拒絶する the Uxbridge 条約?'
'As any man might have guessed he would,' replied Cromwell dryly; 'he had been no party to the folly of the Presbyterians in asking the King to 受託する these impossible 条件s. 'He will always be a Prelatist, yet he might—nay, he must—支配する によれば the 法律s of England, and 許す all men freedom in their thoughts.'
'He never will!' exclaimed Harrison.
'He must,' repeated Cromwell.
His 麻薬を吸う had now gone out; he knocked out the ashes against the テント 政治家 and rose.
'The 解決／入植地 of this war,' 発言／述べるd Henry Ireton, 'is like to be more trouble than the fighting of it.'
'What,' asked Cromwell, with that half-moody, half-tender melancholy that so often 示すd his speech, 'avail these 疑問s and surmises? It is but lost 労働 that ye haste to rise up so 早期に and so late take 残り／休憩（する）, and eat the bread of carefulness—"it is in the Lord's 手渡すs—the Lord's will be done."'
Major Harrison rose also; he wore part of his armour; vambrace and cuirass clattered as he moved.
'Ay,' he said, 'worthy Mr. Hugh Peters did 格闘する in 祈り with the Lord for three hours on that point, and afterwards held 前へ／外へ in lovely words—yet were we still in 不明瞭 as to God's will with us—'
'疑問 not,' answered Cromwell fervently, 'that He will make it manifest as He hath done aforetime.'
He paused in his pacing and turned to 直面する the 抱擁する 兵士, who now stood with one 手渡す on the テント flap, 持つ／拘留するing it 支援する.
The moon was 沈むing, a white wafer behind the gates and towers of Oxford, but the first 紅潮／摘発する of the 夜明け 取って代わるd her misty light.
'I look for the Lord!' cried Cromwell. 'My soul doth wait for Him, in His word is my 信用—"My soul fleeth unto the Lord before the morning watch, I say before the morning watch!"'
'Ay,' 追加するd Harrison, with a coarser enthusiasm and a blunter speech; 'and when the Lord cometh what shall He say—but 殺す Dagon and his adherents, put to the sword the Amalekite and Edomite and all the brood of the Red Dragon. And who is the 真っ先の of these but Charles Stewart?'
'The Lord,' replied Cromwell, 'hath not yet put it into my soul to put the King 負かす／撃墜する, nor to utterly slight his 当局. Yet on all these 事柄s I would rather be silent—this is 不十分な the time for speech on this 支配する.'
Major Harrison 選ぶd up his morion, which bore in 前線 the 選び出す／独身 feather that denoted his 階級, and with a few words of 別れの（言葉，会） left the テント.
Ireton 用意が出来ている to follow him.
'A good repose, Harry,' said Cromwell affectionately. 'We have talked over long, and I 恐れる to little 目的. We must come to these arguments again at Westminster. Get now some sleep—別れの（言葉，会）.'
When Henry Ireton had gone, Cromwell continued to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する the worn turf that formed the 床に打ち倒す of the テント.
'Ah, soul, my soul,' he muttered, 'art thou wandering again in blackness, not knowing which way to turn? Do the waters come in and 圧倒する thee? Yet did not the Lord receive thee into His grace, and make with thee a Covenant and a 約束? The sword of the Lord and Gideon!—has it not been given thee to （権力などを）行使する that 武器, and to 勝利 with it? Was not the Lord's 手渡す plainly shown in that they have felled the malignants as the bricks of Basing that fell 負かす／撃墜する one from the other? And hast thou not permitted them to be utterly 消費するd from the land, even from Havilah unto Shur?'
While he thus exhorted and chided some inner 証拠不十分 or sadness that was liable to come over him, most often at night, and when he was inactive, speaking aloud, as was his wont when thus excited, he was startled by the sudden 入ること／参加（者） of one of his officers.
The man was に先行するd by the 兵士 in 出席 on Cromwell, who had kept guard outside his テント, and now carried a lantern, the strong beams of which, 乱すing the 疑わしい light of the テント, showed the 人物／姿／数字 of Cromwell standing by the （軍の）野営地，陣営-bed on which his armour was piled.
'Sir,' began the officer, 'we have made, outside the city, a 囚人, whom it is expedient Your Excellency should see.'
'For what 目的, 陸軍大佐 Parsons?' asked Cromwell wearily, and hanging his 長，率いる on his breast, as he did when tired or thoughtful.
'Because the malignant, 反抗するing us, with much fury, did 宣言する a strange thing. He said that the King had escaped from Oxford two days or so ago.'
Cromwell looked up はっきりと; his 直面する seemed 十分な of 影をつくる／尾行するs.
'Bring the 囚人 before me,' he said 簡潔に, and seated himself on the leathern （軍の）野営地，陣営-議長，司会を務める at the foot of his rough couch.
The officer retired, and soon returned …を伴ってd by two halberdiers 護衛するing a young Cavalier, 完全に 武装解除するd and dusty and disordered in his dress, as if he had made a fair struggle before 降伏するing his liberty.
'Thy 指名する?' asked Cromwell.
'Charles Lucas,' replied the young man.
'And what hast thou to say of this escape of the King from Oxford?'
The young man laughed.
'I may now 自由に tell thee, thou cunning 反逆者／反逆する, that, His Sacred Majesty is by now 安全な in the 手渡すs of his faithful Scots.'
Cromwell scarcely repressed a violent start.
'He went from Oxford in the guise of a groom,' continued Sir Charles, in a トン of amusement and 勝利; 'and I, for one, helped him.'
'Even so?' said Cromwell, and gazed upon him absently.
'Shall I not,' asked 陸軍大佐 Parsons, 'have the young malignant 発射 before the sun is up?'
The 中尉／大尉／警部補-General roused himself from 深い thought with an 成果／努力.
'Nay, let him go,' he said; 'we want no more 死体s nor 囚人s.'
Parsons, with the freedom the 独立した・無所属 officers took, remonstrated.
'He is a Socinian, a Prelatist, an Erastian—even as a 兵士 of Pekah or Jeroboam!'
'Let him go,' repeated Cromwell, with his usual mildness, 'it is now a 事柄 of days. Spare all the 血 you can, 陸軍大佐 Parsons.'
The dark red 紅潮／摘発するd the royalist's cheek.
'I want no mercy nor ４半期/4分の1 from 反逆者／反逆するs,' he said haughtily.
'Silly boy,' smiled Cromwell, 'take thy vaunts どこかよそで,' and Sir Charles, whether he would or no, was hustled out of the テント.
Cromwell sat motionless awhile, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す before his 注目する，もくろむs.
'The Scots,' he was 速く thinking, 'what a turn is here...he will not take the Covenant...Then he is ours for the asking...helpless any way...the Scots! Thou art an ill 政治家, Charles Stewart...Methinks the war is ended.'
In June of that year two women sat together in an upper room of a humble, though decent, house in London, 近づく the Abbey of Westminster and the Hall where the 議会 was now sitting.
This was a 支援する street, crooked and obscure; never as yet had it been touched nor 乱すd by the clamours and tumults which of late had risen and fallen through the 幅の広い ways of London like the tempestuous rising and 落ちるing of the winter sea.
The two women sat 近づく the window and talked together in low 発言する／表明するs.
One was in her prime but spoilt by 悲しみ and sickness, her blonde hair mixed with grey as if dust had been ぱらぱら雨d upon it, her 直面する 頂点（に達する）d and thin, her lids 激しい, her 注目する，もくろむs dimmed; the other little beyond girlhood, but she too disfigured by 苦しむing, and nothing remaining to her of the pleasant beauty of 青年 save the flowing richness of her red-gold curls.
Both were 簡単に, even 謙虚に, 覆う？, in 激しい 嘆く／悼むing.
The younger, after a pause of silence during which both gazed out at the sun の中で the green with 注目する，もくろむs that no longer kindled to such a sight, 発言／述べるd—
'Bridget Cromwell is married to-day.'
'Yes,' replied the other; 'they say it is a sure 調印する of a general peace.'
The young gentlewoman made no reply to this 発言／述べる, but ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at the wedding-（犯罪の）一味 on her fair thin 手渡す.
'I wonder,' she cried ひどく, 'if she is as happy as I was when I was a bride. I wonder if she will ever come to be as unhappy as I am now!'
Lady Strafford did not reply, and her companion, with the 涙／ほころびs smarting up into 注目する，もくろむs already worn with weeping, continued—
'I could find it in my heart to wish that the 反逆者／反逆する's daughter might find herself, at my years, a childless 未亡人!'
'Hush, Jane,' said the Countess; 'this is not charity!'
'The times,' replied Lady William Pawlet, 'do not teach charity. Thou art nobly 患者, but I have not yet learnt to hush my railing. All, all gone and an empty life! Madonna! how can one support the 重荷（を負わせる）! Oh, to be a man and go 今後 in the 前線 階級s to die as Lord Falkland did! But to be a woman—a woman who must wait till she die of remembering!'
'There is no answer to be made—非，不，無,' said the Countess; 'the heart knoweth its own bitterness.'
'And we sit here in poverty, （死が）奪い去るd and desolate, and Oliver Cromwell hath my Lord Worchester's 広い地所s and the thanks of 議会,' continued Lady William, に引き続いて out thoughts too bitter to be kept silent. '忠義 now must go barefoot and impudent knavery swell in high places! I will go abroad to the Queen in Paris—she too is desolate and maybe can 雇う me about her person, for I will no longer be a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 on you, madam. Will you not,' she 追加するd, in a more timid トン, 'come too?'
'I will not, willingly,' replied the 年上の lady 堅固に, 'ever see Her Majesty again. Nor yet the King. Thank God I can keep my 忠義 and wish His Majesty a 安全な deliverance from all his 現在の 危険，危なくするs, but this I know, that were he to taste the bitterest death and she the bitterest widowhood, both, in the extreme hour of their 悲惨, could 耐える no greater torment than to remember Lord Strafford and how he died.'
She spoke 静かに without raised 発言する／表明する or 紅潮／摘発するd cheek, yet so intensely, that Jane Pawlet, who had never heard her について言及する this 支配する before, was horrified and awed.
'The world is upside 負かす／撃墜する, I think,' she murmured. 'It all seems to me so unreal—I 疑問 it can be more strange in hell.'
'You are young,' replied the Countess, 'and may live to think of all this as a clouded dream. But my life is over.'
'You have been the wife of a 広大な／多数の／重要な man,' cried Lady William Pawlet, 'and you have children.'
'Whom I must see grow up as landless 追放するs, 耐えるing an attainted 指名する,' said Lady Strafford, with a 厳しい smile.
'But you have 実行するd yourself,' returned the other, 'while I have been, and am, useless. Ah me, how 異なって I dreamed it!'
Then the poor 未亡人, 圧倒するd by recollections of a happiness which now seemed the doubly dazzling because it had been so 簡潔な／要約する, rose to 隠す her emotion, and moved restlessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.
Lady Strafford ちらりと見ることd at her and, with an 成果／努力 to distract her mind, touched on another 支配する.
'I had a letter from Margaret Lucas in Paris—so ill spelt I can hardly read it; but it seems the Marquess of Newcastle hath come to St. Germains and that they are reading each other's poetry—so belike there will be a match there.'
'Ah, yes?' said Lady William ひどく.
'They have both lost their 広い地所s,' continued the Countess, 'so it will be a fair 裁判，公判 of their love and constancy.'
As she spoke there was a light, almost uncertain knock on the door.
Lady Strafford, who, in her 狭くする circumstances, kept no servant, looked from the window 慎重に.
'It is my brother,' she said, and the younger lady at once left the room, soon returning …を伴ってd by Sir Denzil Holles.
This gentleman had always been of a contrary party to the Earl of Strafford, and in the first part of his life had seen but little of his magnificent sister. He had, however, done his 最大の to save the Earl's life, and was now almost the 原則 support of the Countess and her children.
He was not in 武器 for 議会 (though he had been one of the famous five members), and, 存在 estranged from the army by the fact of his Presbyterian 宗教, and animated by a 広大な／多数の／重要な dislike of Oliver Cromwell, he stood as much aloof as he was able from the 衝突／不一致s of the times, though he led a かなりの party in the ありふれたs.
'Any news?' asked his sister, after 迎える／歓迎するing him affectionately.
'The usual,' replied Sir Denzil gloomily. 'Oxford 降伏するd—the princes and Sir Ralph Hopton are gone beyond seas—Sir Jacob Astley with the last 軍隊 of royalists bath been taken—and Bridget Cromwell is now Bridget Ireton.'
'The King's 原因（となる）, then,' said the Countess, 'is utterly lost and 廃虚d?'
'As far as it can be 持続するd by 武器, it is,' replied her brother, who, though he had been 拘留するd by King Charles, showed no 広大な／多数の／重要な elation at his downfall. 'And as it is 確かな he will not take the Covenant—why, you may take it it is altogether 廃虚d.'
'He will not?' asked Lady William Pawlet.
'Nay, though they have entreated him on their 膝s, with 涙／ほころびs—as have we, the Presbyterians—and if he will not take it, there is not a 選び出す／独身 Scot will shoulder a musket for him.'
'It seems,' 発言／述べるd the Countess 静かに, 'that the King can be faithful to some things.'
'Ay,' said Sir Denzil, 'to the Church of England and his 栄冠を与える. I believe he would 辞職する life itself sooner than either.'
'Therefore, if the Scots will not fight there is an end of the war?' said his sister. '井戸／弁護士席, Denzil, what shall we do?'
'Get beyond seas, unless I can put 負かす／撃墜する the army,' he replied. 'This is no longer a country for such as I. The King is 打ち勝つ—but in his place is like to be a worse tyrant.'
'You mean Oliver Cromwell?'
'Yes,' said Denzil Holles 激しく. 'That man is now the 前線 of all things—he hath the army at his 支援する and groweth bigger every day.'
'The talk is,' said his sister, 'that he would make accommodation with the King, 反して many of his party are for 対策 the most extreme, even for setting up a 共和国—so it is said—but I know not. What does one hear but echoes of echoes in a 退職 such as this?'
'It 事柄s not,' replied Sir Denzil, 'things are all ajar in England. I have a mind to Holland to a little 静かな, some 調書をとる／予約するs, a few friends—Ralph Hopton is at the Hague. I can be no use in this whirligig, and I will save what little credit, what little fortune, I have left.'
He had often spoken so before, but had always been drawn 支援する to the whirlpool at Westminster, and his sister believed that he would be so again.
'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' said Lady Strafford, 'London is no place for me—every 覆うing-石／投石する hath a memory...And you, child, will you go to Paris?'
Yes, madam, to the Queen, who was always a good friend to me. We have the same 約束, as you know.'
'The noble family of Pawlet,' 発言／述べるd Sir Denzil gracefully, 'have a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人命などを）奪う，主張する on the house of Stewart. The defence of Basing was one of the noblest 活動／戦闘s of this unhappy war.'
'The Marquess lost everything,' said Lady William Pawlet. 'Even the bricks were pulled 負かす／撃墜する and sold—even my lord's shirts—and his bedchamber 侵略するd by the vulgar, who burnt all the tapestry there for the sake of the gold threads in it, and they were the most beautiful hangings in England. What is 忠義's reward? Bitter, I 恐れる, bitter.'
She ちらりと見ることd out of the window at the unchanging 日光 as if it 傷つける her 注目する，もくろむs, then moved away again restlessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room.
The Countess made an 成果／努力 to 動かす a silence that was so 十分な of memories, of 悔いるs, of 失望s.
'井戸／弁護士席,' she said, 'the war is over and we shall go abroad; but what will happen in England?'
'That,' replied Sir Denzil 厳しく, 'is very much in the 手渡すs of Oliver Cromwell.'
'コマドリ, be honest still. God keep thee in the 中央 of snares. Thou hast 自然に a valiant spirit. Listen to God, and He shall 増加する it upon thee, and make thee valiant for the truth. I am a poor creature that 令状 to thee, the poorest in the world, but I have hope in God, and 願望（する） from my heart to love His people.'—中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell to 陸軍大佐 Hammond, Nov. 1648.
On a summer afternoon in the year 1647, an officer, with a small 護衛する of arquebusiers, 棒 from Putney to Hampton village, and turning briskly に向かって the palace, passed unchallenged, and saluted by the 歩哨s, through the 広大な／多数の／重要な アイロンをかける gates, over the moat, and stopped at the 主要な／長／主犯 入り口.
The captain of the guard-house （機の）カム out.
''Tis 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell!' he exclaimed.
'Ah, 陸軍大佐 Parsons,' returned the other pleasantly. 'I do 解任する that thou went here—'
'Things have changed since we 包囲するd Oxford, sir,' said Parsons.
'Ay, and gotten themselves into a 罰金 混乱,' replied Cromwell; 'but I will see the King. Tell His Majesty who waits.'
'Nay, sir, step in,' said Parsons; 'the days are gone by when men had to wait for an audience of His Majesty.'
'Yet I 信用 to it that he is entertained with civility?' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General. 'Were it さもなければ it would look very ill.'
Without waiting for a reply to this, which was ーするつもりであるd more as a rebuke to Parsons' トン of speech than as question, for Cromwell knew very 井戸／弁護士席 how the King was 扱う／治療するd and 宿泊するd, the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General passed up the stairs and along the galleries に向かって the 王室の apartments, に先行するd by one of the palace attendants.
Parsons looked after him with mingled 賞賛 and envy.
'There goes the darling of the army and the terror of the 議会,' he said to another officer who had joined him. 'They no more know what to do with Noll Cromwell than they know what to do with Charles Stewart.'
He 発言する／表明するd the ありふれた 見解（をとる） of the 状況／情勢 of the 議会 men; the which had indeed 設立する themselves in greater difficulties during the peace than they had done during the war, though they had 後継するd in getting the Scots out of the kingdom and the King into their own 手渡すs.
After wearisome and 混乱させるd 交渉s between the King, the Scots, and the Presbyterians had come to nothing through Charles' haughty 拒絶 to forsake the Church of England and take the solemn Covenant, the 議会 had paid the Scots ｣20,000, as an instalment of the 支払う／賃金 予定 to them, and on this the Northerners had marched away across the 国境s to the endless 論争s の中で themselves, 長，率いるd by Argyll, the Covenanter, and Hamilton, the royalist, who were now one up, now one 負かす／撃墜する, like boys on a see-saw.
The King had been 配達するd to the 議会の Commissioners and 宿泊するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点 at Holmby.
And then the 議会 was 直面するd with other problems; On one 手渡す the clamours of the people for a good understanding with His Majesty, and on the other 味方する the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the army, which 辞退するd to be 解散するd without the arrears of 支払う／賃金 借りがあるing, which arrears were not 来たるべき except in so small a 割合 as to be indignantly 辞退するd by the 兵士s.
Some of the 権利 was on the 味方する of the army and all the might. Neither 議会 nor nation could do anything with them, 特に as all the 軍隊 and fervour of the new Puritan 宗教 which had 敗北・負かすd the King was to be 設立する in the 階級s of the 兵士s, for nearly all the 議会 men were Presbyterians, and nearly all the army belonged to one or other of the enthusiastic sects 一般的に 指名するd '独立した・無所属s'; and on either 味方する of this cleavage of 宗教的な belief was nearly as much bitterness as had animated Puritan and Papist against each other.
Denzil Holles had 解決するd to stay in England, and was busy 主要な a party in 議会 against the 長，指導者s of the army, principally against the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, who was looked upon as the 広大な／多数の／重要な man of his 味方する, nay, by some, as the 広大な／多数の／重要な man of the nation.
He, on his part, 持続するd a singular 静かな, nor put himself 今後 in any way. He had moved his family from Ely to London, and there resided 静かに or moved about from place to place as his 義務s called, 否定するing no man and 干渉するing with 非，不，無; yet somehow his 人物／姿／数字 was always in the background of men's thoughts, and all either 恐れるd him, or looked to him hopefully as their 事例／患者 might be, as if from him must come, sooner or later, the 傷をいやす／和解させるing of the schisms, the 新たな展開ing together of the intricate 立ち往生させるs of 派閥, the smoothing out of the 絡まるd 混乱s that now maddened and bewildered men.
There were able, honest leaders in every sect and 派閥, there were clever, high-minded 政治家，政治屋s like Sir Harry 先頭, there were energetic and successful 兵士s like Sir Thomas Fairfax, and there were men like Ireton who 連合させるd the 質s of both—all of whom were 尊敬（する）・点d and followed by their several parties. But 非，不，無 stood out so vividly in the 注目する，もくろむs of both friend and 敵 as did the 人物／姿／数字 of Oliver Cromwell, whose cavalry 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s had turned the tide of 戦う／戦い at Marston Moor and Naseby, who was the idol of that army which seemed now to 持つ／拘留する the 勢力均衡, and whose utterances in 議会 had shown him to be as 決定的な, as 用心深い, as brilliant in attack, as quick in 資源, as 命令（する）ing a personality in politics as he was on the 戦場.
Yet there was perhaps no one, の中で all the men whom the times had made 目だつ, who kept so in the background of events during the last 騒動s, 混乱s, and intricacies of the 交渉s and 協議s between the King, the Scots, the 議会, the Army, the Presbyterians, and the 独立した・無所属s.
Since the 結論 of the Civil War, the King had been, and continued to be, the 広大な／多数の／重要な clement of discord and difficulty. No one could 辞職する themselves to do without him, and no one knew what to do with him; the Scots had given him up in despair, and the 議会の Commissioners 設立する him 平等に impossible to を取り引きする. A general 行き詰まる had been solved, Gordian knot fashion, by the army; Cornet Joyce and six hundred men, 事実上の／代理 under what orders no one knew, but 事実上の／代理 certainly によれば the general wish, had carried off the King (very much to his will and liking), from Holmby, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 狼狽 of the 議会の Presbyterians, and 宿泊するd him at Hinchinbrook, from whence he moved about with the army, 扱う／治療するd in kingly style. He was finally taken to Hampton 法廷，裁判所, the army （警察，軍隊などの）本部 存在 now at Putney, in such ominous nearness to London that the 広大な／多数の／重要な city itself was believed to tremble, and at Westminster there was open 騒動.
中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell, who, with the other officers, had been ordered to his 連隊s when news （機の）カム of Cornet Joyce's amazing 活動／戦闘, but who had already gone (not without some haste, his enemies said, for 恐れる of an 逮捕（する） from the incensed 議会, for it was credited that his was the 当局 under which Joyce had 行為／法令／行動するd), had remained at Putney for some weeks before this visit of his to Hampton 法廷，裁判所.
He was, with little 延期する, 認める to the King's 賭け金-議会, where Lord Digby received him, and soon into the King's presence. The apartment was one of the beautiful 議会s built and decorated by Henry VIII.; old oak, carved in a 深い linen pattern and worn to a colour that was almost dark silver, formed the 塀で囲むs, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 深い blue painted 天井 ran a design of 'A.H.' and the Tudor roses, ４半期/4分の1d thus to please the first English Queen who died a public and shameful death.
An oriel window, brilliant with painted blazonry, was 始める，決める open on to the gardens which sloped to the willow trees and the river, and in the red-cushioned window-seat the King's white dog slept.
The furniture was very handsome stately oak and stamped Spanish leather; above the low mantelshelf hung a picture by Antonio Mor, a portrait of the sad-直面するd Mary Tudor, in white cambric and 黒人／ボイコット velvet, gold chain, and breviary.
Charles was seated at a 珊瑚-red lacquer 閣僚 or desk 砕くd with gold 人物／姿／数字s—a princely piece of furniture, rich and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい. Cromwell, seeing him, paused in the doorway and took off his 幅の広い-leaved hat.
The two 交流d a quick and 安定した look. Cromwell had last seen the King at Childerly House, only a few weeks before, when he and General Fairfax had ridden 負かす／撃墜する to Huntingdon to 会合，会う His Majesty; but the interview had been 簡潔な／要約する, by torchlight, and the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General had taken little part in it. The King, too, had been 大部分は obscured by a horseman's hat and cloak, so that the last （疑いを）晴らす remembrance Cromwell had of the King remained that of the famous day when Charles had come to Westminster to 掴む the five members.
That scene and the central 人物／姿／数字 of it remained very vividly in Cromwell's mind, even across all the 嵐の years which lay between then and now. He 解任するd the unutterable haughtiness, the 宙に浮く, the splendour, the rich attire of the King then; he would not have known the man before him for the same.
Charles wore a brown cloth 控訴 passemented with silver, grey 靴下／だます, and shoes with dark red roses on them; his whole attire was careless, even neglected, and he had no jewellery, order, or any 肉親，親類d of adornment, save a 深い 落ちるing collar of Flemish thread lace.
But the change in his attire was not so remarkable as the change in his 外見; his hair, which still fell in love-locks on to his shoulders, was utterly grey, and his 直面する had a grey look too, so 完全に devoid was it of any brightness of colour, his features were swollen and suffused, and his 注目する，もくろむs were 激しい-lidded and unutterably 疲れた／うんざりした.
It gave Oliver Cromwell a sudden start to see the King, whose mere 指名する was such a tower of strength, who had vaunted himself so proudly, and been so tenacious of his 王室の 権利s, 減ずるd to this 外見 of beaten humanity who bore on his 直面する the 示すs of how he had 苦しむd in 団体／死体 and soul. Cromwell himself had changed too; he was a year older than Charles, but, in his untouched vigour and ardent 空気／公表する of strength and enthusiasm, looked many years younger; his buff and soldierly 任命s were richer than 以前は, and he carried himself with an 空気／公表する of greater 当局 and 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
Charles 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the quill with which he was 令状ing, and pointed to a 議長，司会を務める with 武器 近づく the window.
'What can 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Cromwell,' he said, with a most delicate, most scornful, 強調 on the 肩書を与える, want with me?'
Cromwell gazed at him with unabashed grey 注目する，もくろむs. It might be acutely in the King's mind that it was strange for a country gentleman to be thus 直面するing a King of England, but no such thought 乱すd the Puritan.
'Sir,' he returned, 'the nation is in a 危機 that must end soon—the army and the 議会 are in 不一致s. We are the 犠牲者s of unsearchable judgments.'
'Yes,' agreed Charles, who was not sorry to hear it, and who hoped, in the troubled waters of these 分割s, to fish for his own 利益; he was already like a wedge between 議会 and army, splitting them その上の apart.
'I am here,' continued Cromwell, 'as 代表するing the army.'
'Sent by a deputation?' asked the King 熱心に.
His greatest hope was in the army.
Sent by no deputation,' returned the other 堅固に. '奮起させるd only by the Lord, yet what I 申し込む／申し出 I could engage the fulfilment of.'
There was a 静かな 仮定／引き受けること of 力／強力にする in these words that was wormwood to the King, but he controlled himself.
'You have come to 提案する 条件,' he said. 'I have been listening to 条件 for long 疲れた／うんざりした months. What are yours?'
'Nay, I make no 条件 with Your Majesty,' said Cromwell. 'I only wish you to be sincere with your people.'
It was what John Pym had said at the very beginning—before the war, Charles remembered; he remembered, too, that he had 申し込む／申し出d Pym a price and Pym had 辞退するd. 'You did not 企て，努力，提案 high enough,' the Queen said afterwards. Charles, ever untaught by experience, proceeded to repeat with Cromwell the 策略 he had used with Pym. What, after all, could this man have come for, save to 運動 a 取引? And he was 価値（がある） 取引ing with, as Pym had been—powerful 反逆者／反逆するs both!
The King's 注目する，もくろむs 発射 hate at the 静かな 人物／姿／数字 before him, but he answered 滑らかに—
'Sincere! You and I speak a different language, sir, but I will try to understand you. You mean that the army will do something for me? That you might 影響（力） them on my に代わって?'
Cromwell rose and moved to the oriel window; an 表現 of agitation swept into his 直面する.
'Sir,' he said, with 深い earnestness, 'Your Majesty is the only 治療（薬） for these 現在の 分割s—until a good peace be 設立するd, and you be again at Whitehall, the nation is but like a 小包 of twigs which, unbound, cannot stand. Sir, I know there are extreme men who think さもなければ, but they are of the sort who are always there, and must be never 注意するd.'
A wave of exultation made the 血 bound in the King's veins; he was then 不可欠の to the nation. His swift, secret thought was that he might 回復する his 王位 on his own 条件, without 産する／生じるing a 手早く書き留める of his prerogatives, since his arch-enemy 認める what he had 認める.
'The army 願望（する）s to see Your Majesty in your rightful place,' continued Cromwell, 'and would and could bring you to London にもかかわらず the 議会.'
'井戸／弁護士席?' asked Charles.
'We must have,' said Cromwell, with a 確かな heaviness, 'the things for which we have fought, for which we have 注ぐd out our 血.'
A 激しく sarcastic smile curved the King's thin lips. Cromwell was coming to his price, he thought; he wondered what he would ask, and what might be 約束d with safety.
'We must have toleration for God's people,' said the Puritan.
The King interrupted.
'I will not take the Covenant. I have already 辞退するd an army because of that 条件.'
'You are now, sir,' returned Cromwell bluntly, '取引，協定ing with Englishmen, not Scots. We 始める，決める no such 蓄える／店 by the Covenant. I said, sir, toleration.'
'A word,' 発言／述べるd Charles, 'beloved of fanatics.'
'A word,' said Cromwell, unmoved, 'dear to honest men. We would have all を取り引きする God によれば their 良心.'
The King did not think it 価値（がある） while to 調査（する） into the 保留（地）／予約 this 寛容 made in disfavour of Prelacy and Papacy, the two 約束s he believed in. The whole gamut of theological questions had been run through and argued upon during the 会議／協議会s at Newcastle, and had left Charles as 会社／堅い an adherent as before of the Anglican Church. The whole 支配する of the Puritan 約束, associated as it was with vexation, disloyalty, and 反乱, was too distasteful a one for him to enter on; he reserved his wit and strength for the more practical 問題／発行するs.
'Will you tell me 簡潔に, sir, the main 目的 of this visit?'
'I wished,' said Cromwell, 'to sound Your Majesty. The army would not waste its 労働s—and Your Majesty hath been slippery,' he 追加するd calmly.
The 乱暴／暴力を加えるd 血 嵐／襲撃するd the King's cheeks; but the several instances of his duplicity were too 井戸／弁護士席 known and too 井戸／弁護士席 attested to be for an instant 否定するd.
'I am a 囚人,' he said haughtily, 'and therefore forbidden 憤慨.'
With trembling fingers he drew nearer to him a bowl of yellow roses that stood on his desk and nervously pulled at the leaves.
Cromwell did not look at him, but at the 平和的な and lovely 見解（をとる） of garden and river beyond the oriel window.
'The army,' he 追求するd 静かに, giving 負わせる to every word, 'would have no trafficking with foreign 力／強力にするs, no bringing of foreign 軍隊s, no stirrings and 干渉s in Ireland or Scotland, no vengeance taken on any of their number, a 解放する／自由な 議会, and 解放する／自由な churches. To a king who could agree to these things—断言する to them—on the word of a king, and on that 誓約（する） keep them—there would be small difficulty in his coming again to his 古代の place and 力／強力にする. Remember these things, Your Majesty; consider and ponder them. I shall come again to 協議する with you. "Put thou thy 信用 in the Lord, and be doing good; dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed—delight thou in the Lord, and He shall give thee thy heart's 願望（する）." Cast thyself on these words, sir, that God hath moved me to say to thee.'
He spoke with such earnestness, dignity, such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 有罪の判決 that the King's sneer died on his lips, and though his sensation of 尊敬（する）・点 was 即時に gone, still it had been there.
'Above all,' 追加するd Cromwell, 'I pray Your Majesty be sincere. If you mislike what I have said, what I have asked of you—企て，努力，提案 me not to come again.'
The King took this to mean, 'Will you を取り引きする me or no?' and he answered without hesitation, for he was 井戸／弁護士席 aware of Cromwell's 力／強力にする and prestige.
'Come again and let us talk of these things at leisure. I 一般的に walk in the galleries in the afternoon. Let me some day have your company.'
He rose; a smile 軟化するd his haggard 直面する into something of its 古代の grace.
'Do not disappoint me of your second coming,' he said. He held out his 手渡す. Cromwell, without hesitation or 混乱, kissed it and left.
While his steps were yet sounding without, Charles rang a bell on his desk that 即時に 召喚するd Lord Digby from the 隣接するing apartment.
'Open the window wider!' cried the King, with a shudder. 'The 空気／公表する is tainted...'
'That man,' 追加するd Charles, in a トン of 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation, 'will make 条件. He （機の）カム 突然の and left 突然の, he spoke obscurely—but his meaning was to 申し込む／申し出 himself for my service.'
'It is no wonder,' replied Lord Digby, 'there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 広げるing 不和 between the army and the 議会, and Cromwell hath been heard to very plainly 勧める on the Presbyterians the advisability of submitting to Your Majesty.'
'What,' muttered the King, walking about the room, 'does he want?'
'Did he not tell Your Majesty? Methought that had been the 反対する of his visit.'
'He told me,' replied Charles, 'the usual 需要・要求するs—what the army would have, what it would not have. I take no notice of that. What doth he want for himself?'
'His price would be a high one,' returned Lord Digby thoughtfully. 'He is much esteemed by his party; he hath good hopes of rising.'
'Faugh!' cried the King 怒って. 'He hath risen—what more can he hope? He comes to me because he finds his usurped honours perilous, because he can hardly 持つ／拘留する his own. There is no 忠義 in the fellow. I take him to be a very artful, 誤った 反逆者／反逆する.'
'Yet,' said my lord 真面目に, 'he is 価値（がある） 伸び（る）ing. I know of 非，不，無 whom the 反逆者／反逆するs think so 高度に of, and his 利益／興味 in the army is 最高の.'
'I also have some 利益／興味 in the army,' said Charles haughtily. 'Dost thou not know it? Even as this Cromwell knoweth it—else why doth he come to me? Nay, he is 井戸／弁護士席 aware that I still count for something in this my kingdom.'
'Still, I would say that it were 井戸／弁護士席 to 伸び（る） Oliver Cromwell—if he be willing to bring the army over to Your Majesty. I say, he is greater in the public 注目する，もくろむ than we can think. His party taketh him for a man.'
'And so he is, and therefore can be 伸び（る）d,' replied Charles, with a bitter smile. 'I tell thee it goes to my heart to を取り引きする this fellow, whom I would very willingly see hanged; indeed, it does. But as I do believe he hath 影響（力）, I will do it. What would he have—some 特許 of nobility? It were fitting to 申し込む／申し出 him the 反逆者／反逆する Essex's 肩書を与える. Hath he not some distant relation to that Thomas Cromwell who was the Earl of Essex?'
'I have heard it,' assented Lord Digby, 'and I believe that Your Majesty hath 攻撃する，衝突する on a good bait. Cromwell hath much railed against the nobility, which is a good 調印する in a man that he would have a 肩書を与える himself.'
'And Fairfax—I must throw a sop to Fairfax,' continued Charles. 'There is more 忠義 and more manners in him than in his 中尉／大尉／警部補.'
'He is not,' 追加するd Lord Digby, 'so useful.'
Charles paused before the window.
'You know,' he said, 'that my best hopes are still in Scotland, and not with these 反逆者／反逆するs. If I can make a secret 条約 with the Scots, I am 独立した・無所属 of army and 議会 both.'
Lord Digby was not practical nor level-長，率いるd. His 忠義 was too sincere to 許す him 幅の広い-mindedness in his 見解（をとる） of the struggle now taking place in England, and his ideas were rather fantastical and partook of that lightness and even frivolity which characterized so many of the King's 信奉者s; but even he could not help seeing that Charles was playing a game which every day became more dangerous, and that this 複雑にするd and subtle intrigue was not ふさわしい to 現在の circumstances. A straight 取引，協定ing with the army leaders, the Cavalier thought, would have been better than these underhand 交渉s with the Scots, who had already 証明するd themselves so unreliable, 特に as Charles never would, under any 圧力, take the Covenant, and therefore his 同盟 with Scotland could only be based on delusion and 詐欺; while, at the same time, if these 交渉s were 明らかにする／漏らすd, the English 議会 and the English army would be その上の 始める，決める against the King, and with England and the 分割s in England lay Charles' best chance—not in his northern kingdom.
It was these constant intrigues and subterfuges on the part of the King, his blindness to his real 利益／興味s, his unconquerable disdain of his enemies, his 会社／堅い 拒絶 to believe that any 協定／条約 or 協定 was possible between him, the King, and them, his 支配するs, his proud 辞職, which would take any ill, but would never give way on any 詳細（に述べる）, however small, that had driven those 猛烈な／残忍な and downright Princes, Rupert and Maurice, out of England. Rupert had thought the 王室の 原因（となる） lost before he 配達するd Bristol, yet the King had had many chances since then, all lost, or 行方不明になるd, or flung away.
He was too extraordinarily incredulous of his enemies' successes; it seemed as if he could not believe nor remember that he was no longer what he had been, one of the 真っ先の kings in Europe, but a 君主 without an army, without a town, without 歳入s or 同盟（する）s, separated from his family, surrounded by adversaries, 事実上 a 囚人, and 扶養家族 on the 施し物 of the 議会 for the very bread he ate. Charles could not realize these things—his birth, his instincts, his character were too strong for his 知能, though that was not mean—and he still blinded himself with the idea that he was the King, and that he needed no other （人命などを）奪う，主張する and no other 軍隊 than what lay in those words to 結局 勝利 over, and be signally 復讐d on, his 反抗的な 支配するs.
Not that Charles had shown this temper too 率直に or 展示（する）d any outward folly in his long 取引 with Scots and 議会. These 複雑にするd 交渉s had shown him at his best; he had been clever, learned, courteous, 十分な of 資源 and firmness. The 原則 of his unalterable divine 当局 (the 激しく揺する on which all the さまざまな hopes of a 妥協 were 結局 粉々にするd) he kept securely out of sight, 存在 too proud to vaunt or rave. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was there, and he was disdainfully 蓄える／店ing up 未来 vengeance for all of them—Scots, Presbyterians, 議会 men, army men, and Puritans—when the time should come for him to have done playing with them.
Such 助言者s as he had (the Queen was still the 真っ先の) supported him in his 見解（をとる）s and in the means he took to 前進する his 目的（とする）s; but now 事件／事情／状勢s were become so desperate that he held the 明らかにする 外見 of kingship only by the 同意 and 寛容 of the 議会 and the army. And it occurred to many, as it occurred now to Lord Digby, that an open peace with the 反逆者／反逆するs on the best 条件 to be got was the safest, indeed the only, 政策 to be 追求するd.
Lord Digby 投機・賭けるd now to say as much, in guarded and respectful 条件, but with as much 負わせる as his own volatile nature (only too much like Charles' own) would 許す.
The King, 残り／休憩（する）ing one 肘 on the window-sill, his chin in his 手渡す and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the passing glitter of the river, listened with impatience hardly disguised.
Soon he interrupted.
'Next thou wilt advise me to take the Covenant,' he said, 'or to 受託する the articles 申し込む／申し出d me at Uxbridge or Norwich!'
'Nay,' answered Lord Digby, with a 紅潮／摘発する on his fair 直面する; 'but I do say there is no 依存 to be placed on the Scots.'
'Wait,' returned Charles obstinately. 'I am of good hopes I can get an army from them without taking the Covenant, but on the mere 約束 to do so, and on some 中断 of the bishops for three years or so—some 妥協, worked 内密に.'
'Is this 計画（する） laid?' asked Digby, who had not before heard of it.
'Yea, with my Lord Hamilton, and then I shall be able to hang up all these knavish rascals who come to me to 取引—to 申し込む／申し出 条件 to me!'
'一方／合間 flatter them,' said my lord uneasily.
'I will flatter them,' returned Charles, with a flash in his worn 注目する，もくろむs. 'I will talk of an Earldom to Cromwell—but I hope the Scots will be across the 国境 again before the 特許 is 調印するd!'
Lord Digby was still not 納得させるd; it seemed to him that this 予備交渉 from a man of the 負わせる and 影響（力） of Oliver Cromwell was not an 前進する to be lightly 扱う／治療するd at this delicate 行う／開催する／段階 of 事件／事情／状勢s.
'This man is fanatic,' he said. 'Your Majesty must remember that. I believe he standeth more for 原則 than party, more for his ideas than for his 伸び（る）. A 肩書を与える may allure him, but it is a 事柄 where one would need to be careful, sire. The bait must be skilfully played, or this fish will not rise.'
But Charles, though supremely constant on some points himself, 設立する it impossible to believe in the constancy of those whose opinions were …に反対するd to him; such as Cromwell were to him '反逆者／反逆するs,' and he gave them no other distinction.
'We shall see as to that,' he replied impatiently. What did this man come here for, if not to get his price?'
'Methinks he （機の）カム on に代わって of his 政策,' said Lord Digby doubtfully. 'Maybe he would have the credit of reconciling Your Majesty with the 議会, and after the peace some 広大な／多数の／重要な place in the army or at your 会議 board.'
'These high ambitions may be useful to us,' replied Charles, with a bitter accent, 'and therefore we will encourage them. 一方／合間, our hopes 嘘（をつく） across the 国境 or across the sea—not in the 反逆者／反逆する （軍の）野営地，陣営.'
He was then silent a little while and seemed, as had become usual with him, to have suddenly sunk into a meditation or reverie; he would so do now in the 中央 of a conversation, the 中央 of a 宣告，判決 even, as if his mind wandered suddenly from the 現在の to the past, from the 反対するs 近づく to 反対するs far away.
His 直面する looked as if a 隠す had been dropped over it, so 完全に absent was his gaze, so utterly did an 表現 of melancholy hide and disguise all other.
Lord Digby stood watching him with bitter 悔いる, with indignant 悲しみ, and as he gazed at this 直面する which humiliation and anguish had distorted and altered as a terrible 病気 will distort and alter, as he noticed the grey locks, the thin, marred profile, the careless dress, a horrible 有罪の判決 圧力（をかける）d on his heart with the certainty of a 発覚; the King was 廃虚d, broken, cast 負かす／撃墜する; never would he be 始める，決める up again, and these 計画／陰謀s and 陰謀（を企てる）s were mere baseless delusions. This 有罪の判決 was as (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing as it was strong, yet for one moment the faithful gentleman had seen his master as a thing utterly lost, and he turned his 長，率いる away 速く, for he loved the man 同様に as the King.
Charles turned from the window, his thin fingers still 圧力（をかける）d to his 直面する.
'Go and see if any letters have come,' he said.
Lord Digby did not say that すぐに a 特使 （機の）カム he was brought to the King, and therefore there could be no letters without his instant knowledge, but turned sadly to go on his errand; he knew the King was waiting always for letters from Henriette Marie in フラン—imperious, 熱烈な letters when they （機の）カム, which he kissed every line of and ぱらぱら雨d with the scalding 涙／ほころびs of pride and love and 悔いる.
As soon as Lord Digby had gone Charles drew from his doublet a gold chain, from which hung two diamond 調印（する）s and a miniature in a 事例／患者 ornamented with whole pearls.
He touched the spring, the lid flew up, and he gazed at the little enamel which showed him the features of the Queen.
The 絵 had been done in her bridal days, and the artist's delicate 技術 had 保存するd for ever the seductive loveliness of her 早期に 青年; she wore white, and her complexion was the 色合い of blonde pearl, her dark hair hung in 罰金 tendrils on her brow, her large 注目する，もくろむs were ちらりと見ることing at the 観客 with a laughing look, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck was a string of large pearls, and on her bosom a 屈服する of pink 略章.
So he remembered her as he had first seen her, when, at the first ちらりと見ること, she had subdued him into her willing bondsman; before he met her he had been 冷淡な to women, and after 会合 her there had been no other in the world for him.
He never 反映するd if this 完全にする absorption in her, this submission to her will had been for his good; he never 解任するd the many 致命的な mistakes she had advised, nor the 損失 done him by his 人気がない Romanist Queen; he never even 認める to himself that the one 活動／戦闘 of his life for which he felt bitter 悔恨, the abandonment of Strafford, was おもに committed to please her; nor did it ever occur to him that many women would have stayed with him to the last, at all costs. The brightness of his devotion outshone all these things; he saw her image good and 勇敢に立ち向かう and infinitely dear, and of all his losses the loss of her was 最高位の. As he thought of her, his longing half formed the 決意／決議 to やめる all these 騒動s and escape to フラン, abandoning for her sake his last chances of keeping his 栄冠を与える.
He might have come to this 決意／決議 before and carried it through had he not too 井戸／弁護士席 known her pride and her ambition.
'If you make an 協定 with 議会,' she had written, 'you are no king for me. I will never 始める，決める foot in England again.'
And he had 約束d her that he would make no 協定／条約 with the 反逆者／反逆するs unless she had first 認可するd.
A light cloud passed over the sun, the sparkle died from the river, the glow from the sky, the warm tremble of light from the trees; and as Charles looked other clouds （機の）カム up, in stately 大軍, and darkened the whole west.
Lord Digby returned.
'No messenger, sire,' he said, 'no letters.'
'I did know it,' replied Charles, with a smile that cast 軽蔑（する） on himself; 'but I am my own fool, and beguile the time with 地雷 own follies.'
'Thou goest too often to Hampton 法廷，裁判所,' said Major Harrison. 'I say it to thy 直面する.'
'Thou mayst say it before any man,' returned Cromwell mildly, 'and do no 害（を与える）.'
'If you will have any 影響（力） with the army you will go no more,' continued Harrison.
'Ay!' said Cromwell, with the same patience; 'but I think neither of my 影響（力） with the army nor of any other thing, friends, but of what the Lord hath put it in my heart to do for His service and the peace of these times.'
So 説, he laid 負かす／撃墜する a little 手動式の of gun 演習, the pages of which he had been turning over, and relit his 麻薬を吸う.
The scene was the guard-room of the army's （警察，軍隊などの）本部 at Putney. Cromwell had been to London that morning to see his family, who were now 設立するd in a mansion in Drury 小道／航路, and his buff coat and his 落ちるing boots were still dusty with the dust of the return ride.
Fairfax was in the room and the preacher, Hugh Peters. The bolder Harrison 発言する／表明するd their opinions when he told Cromwell that he was becoming too intimate with the King and too 会社／堅い a 支持者 of the 王室の pretensions; but Fairfax, from a natural reserve, and Peters, because he hoped the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General would make an 適する defence, were silent.
'Little did I ever think,' cried Harrison, pacing ひどく about the room, 'that thou wouldst become the consort of tyrants, the frequenter of the strange children, whose mouth talketh of vanity, and whose 権利 手渡す is a 手渡す of iniquity!'
Cromwell raised his 静める 注目する，もくろむs from his long clay 麻薬を吸う.
'No man will enjoy his 所有／入手s in peace until the King hath his 権利s again,' he said, 'and I make no disguise from you nor from any that I am doing my 最大の to bring about a good peace with His Majesty. For what other 推論する／理由 did any of us （問題を）取り上げる 武器?'
'Ay,' assented Sir Thomas Fairfax あわてて, 'and the 議会 and the city of London are 圧力（をかける）ing for a 解決／入植地.'
'My visits to Hampton Palace,' continued Cromwell, 'and my communings with the King have had this one 反対する—a good peace.'
If thou canst bring Charles Stewart to a good peace—and make him keep it—thou hast more than mortal 技術,' said Harrison.
'What wouldst thou in this realm?' asked Cromwell, ちらりと見ることing up at him with a gleam of humour. 'A 共和国?'
The other three were silent at this; even の中で the 極端論者s the idea of 全く 廃止するing the kingship was scarcely murmured.
'井戸／弁護士席, then,' said Cromwell, with a little smile, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the three silent 直面するs, 'a 条約 with the King is the only means to get us out of our 現在の imbroglio, is it not? Now we have 征服する／打ち勝つd His Majesty, we must make 条件 with him.'
'You never will,' cried Hugh Peters 熱心に. 'He is 誤った and 誤った, 安定性のない and creeping in his ways—even while you 会談する with him he is arranging to bring in the Scots again or 殺人ing Papists from Ireland or the French!'
'How do you know?' asked the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, turning はっきりと in his 議長，司会を務める.
Mr. Peters ちらりと見ることd at Major Harrison, who replied—
'It is true that I have my finger in some 陰謀（を企てる）s the King hath in 手渡す. His スパイ／執行官s 会合，会う at the Blue Boar in Holborn, and he hath a whole service of secret 特使s travelling between England, the Scots, and フラン. As yet I have no letters, no 絶対の proofs in my 所有／入手, but I do not think to 欠如（する） them long.'
'Have you long known of this, Sir Thomas?' asked Cromwell, rising.
'A week or so,' replied the General; 'but I have not given it overmuch attention. If one listened to all the rumours of 陰謀（を企てる）s one's brain would be confounded.'
'I have men in disguise at the Blue Boar,' said Harrison stubbornly, 'and soon I hope to 証明する my 疑惑s 訂正する.'
'Why, if they are,' said Cromwell calmly, 'then I shall change my 政策.'
'Thou art all of a fatalist,' 発言／述べるd Harrison grimly; 'there is no ruffling thee.'
The 中尉／大尉／警部補-General 選ぶd up his gloves and hat and riding-在庫／株.
'Can I alter God's 法令s that I should fret because of them?' he answered 真面目に. 'I am but the flail in the 手渡す of the thresher. The Lord's will be done on me and on His Majesty, who are both the 器具s of His unsearchable judgments on these lands.'
He saluted the General respectfully, but left without その上の speech. He might call himself the 器具 of the Lord; it was （疑いを）晴らす that he did not consider himself the 器具 of Sir Thomas Fairfax.
He seemed, indeed, 静かに but fully conscious that he and he alone could move the army (which at 現在の still held the 勢力均衡), and that he, therefore, and no other, was become the arbiter of these realms.
When he left the guard-room he sent his servant for his son-in-法律, Henry Ireton, who soon joined him; the two 機動力のある and, through the October sun, 棒 to Hampton 法廷，裁判所.
They 交流d little conversation on the way, partly because each 完全に understood the other, and partly because their minds were 十分な of busy thoughts.
The King, who was still 扱う／治療するd with 形式順守 and 尊敬（する）・点, with his own servants and his own friends about him, made no 延期する in seeing them. He had lately had several interviews with Cromwell, with Fairfax, with Ireton, and walking about Wolsey's groves and alleys had discussed with them, through more than one summer and autumn afternoon, the prospects before England.
It was in the garden, in one of the beautiful walks of yellowing oak and beech that sloped to the river, that he received them now.
As usual his manner was gentle and gracious, as usual he kept his seat (he was 残り／休憩（する）ing on a 木造の （法廷の）裁判) and did not 暴露する, though the two Generals doffed their hats; 力／強力にする still paid this 尊敬（する）・点 to tradition.
'Sir,' said Cromwell at once, 'I should have waited on you sooner, but I have been sick of an imposthume in the 長，率いる. But now I am here I have 重大な 事柄s to say, and I would have Your Majesty give a keen ear to my words.'
'Am I not ever,' said Charles, with a faint smile, 'attentive to your words?'
'I know not,' replied Cromwell, with his plain outspokenness. 'I cannot read the heart of Your Majesty,' and he looked at him straightly.
With the tip of his 茎 Charles 乱すd the first little dead gold leaves which lay at his feet.
'Ah,' he replied slowly, 'so you have 重大な things to say?'
He had long known that his 会議／協議会s with the leaders of the army must come to a 危機 and a plain 問題／発行する soon; it had not been his 目的 to 軍隊 this moment until his 計画（する）s were all 滑らかに arranged, but now he was ready enough. As usual he had his points （疑いを）晴らす, his feelings under 命令（する）, as usual his manner was gentle, 含む／封じ込めるd, courteous, his mind 警報 and watchful; yet there was a weariness in his 直面する and 発言する／表明する that all his art could not disguise, as he （機の）カム again to the old wretched 商売／仕事 of speaking his enemies fair, as he once more engaged in the endless game of 交渉, 提案 and 反対する-提案, which he never ーするつもりであるd should come to anything.
The keen 注目する，もくろむs of Commissary-General Ireton （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the shudder of 不本意, almost repulsion, which Charles so 即時に repressed.
'We will be short, Your Majesty,' he said, 'and it is not our 意向 to ask you for more audiences. The army doth not like our 会合. All must be settled in this coming together.'
Charles ちらりと見ることd up at the two men standing before him as John Pym had stood before him once in another of his 王室の gardens—Pym was dead, but his 原則s were alive indeed; Charles thought that if the old Puritan was in any hell which 許すd him a glimpse of the earth he must be grinning derisively at this scene now.
'We have had,' said Cromwell, not waiting for Charles to speak, '会議／協議会s, rendezvous, 会議s of war, much running to and fro between the army and the 議会, many 会談 between ourselves and Your Majesty. Surely this thing must come to an end. The country is without a 政府, and many extreme and fanatic men do 掴む the time to unsettle the mind of the vulgar with 猛烈な／残忍な, empty words.'
He paused a moment, then 追加するd, looking at the King intently and 率直に, and speaking with almost mournful 真面目さ—
'Your Majesty knows what the country must have—are you 用意が出来ている to 認める us these 願望（する）s?'
Charles looked at him with a steadiness equal to his own.
'And if I say I am?' he replied. 'What then?'
Both men were speaking with a directness usually foreign to them.
'Then,' said Cromwell, 'you may be in Whitehall within the week, sir. The army will 護衛する you there.'
Charles could hardly disguise the leap of exultation that shook his heart at this splendid chance, which, after 存在 dangled before him so long, was at length definitely 申し込む／申し出d him.
'Sir,' 追加するd the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General. 'I make no disguise from you that there are many in the army not of my mind—it is rumoured that Your Majesty hath secret 取引 with the Scots, the French, the Dutch—'
'If the English are loyal to me,' replied Charles, 'wherefore should I need foreign 援助（する）? These tales 飛行機で行く like thistle-負かす／撃墜する before the first autumn 勝利，勝つd—when we are in London, sir, I will listen to, and 満足させる, all 需要・要求するs.'
'Is that a 誓約（する）?' 需要・要求するd Cromwell. 'Is your Majesty sincere with me?'
Charles rose.
'What have I to 伸び（る） by insincerity?' he said; and again his 茎 stirred the drifting shrivelled leaves.
'And I must speak my 味方する,' he 追加するd. 'It is my wish to show you that 忠義 may bring more 利益（をあげる） and honour than 反乱.'
'What manner of 利益（をあげる）?' asked Cromwell. 'If you mean personal 利益（をあげる）, why, I am 井戸／弁護士席 enough.' ('Ay, with my Lord Worchester's lands,' thought Charles 激しく.) Two of my wenches are 結婚する, my eldest son is settled, the younger making good 進歩, for my other little maids and their mother I can 供給する—what more should I want? For Henry Ireton I can say the same.'
'Yet I can gild this honourable 繁栄,' replied the King. 'When my Lord Essex died, his 肩書を与える—his 肩書を与える died with him—you, methinks, are of the first Earl's house—'
'Ah!' cried Cromwell はっきりと, and 紅潮／摘発するd all over his 直面する and neck.
'Oliver Cromwell may take the 階級 of Thomas Cromwell, who was also the terror and the help of a king,' continued Charles, with smiling lips and 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs.
The 血 was still staining the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General's 直面する; his forehead was crimson up to the 厚い brown hair; he looked on the ground in a fashion that was embarrassed, almost stricken.
'I have not 申し込む／申し出d enough,' thought Charles; aloud he said—
'When I am in Whitehall I will 調印する the 特許, and then the Earl of Essex may 命令（する） me to その上の service.'
Still Cromwell did not speak.
'Thou clod, dost thou not understand!' cried the King in his heart.
He spoke again.
And thy son-in-法律, Henry Ireton here—he also I would raise—'
Cromwell interrupted, but in a 混乱させるd and stammering fashion.
'Sir—you have mistaken—I am no cadet of the first Earl of Essex's family—nay—or so remote; it 事柄s not—I never thought of it—this was not what I （機の）カム to speak of—yet what I would have said is gone from me.' His 長，率いる fell on his breast despondently; he made a hopeless little gesture with his gloved 権利 手渡す.'Let it pass,' he finished.
'For me,' said Henry Ireton, 'I would that Your Majesty had not spoken of this.'
Charles could not keep all 軽蔑（する） from his smile as he replied—
'We will discuss these things at Westminster.'
Cromwell raised his 長，率いる and gazed into the King's pale, composed 直面する.
'I do ask Your Majesty,' he said, and in his 深い 発言する／表明する was a 公式文書，認める of 激しい 控訴，上告, 'to be sincere with me.'
'I am sincere with you, General Cromwell,' replied Charles.
A light gust of 勝利，勝つd shook the oak 支店s and more leaves drifted downwards.
'To-morrow I will return with General Fairfax and some other officers,' said Cromwell, 'with whom Your Majesty may finally speak.' He seemed about to take his leave, hesitated, then, as if a sudden impulse had shaken him, he turned again and 演説（する）／住所d Charles.
'Not for my sake,' he said, 'nor for any light 推論する／理由—but for thy soul's sake that when thou comest before the living God thou mayst have no treachery or falsehood in the 規模 against thee, 取引，協定 公正に／かなり with me now. There thou shalt wear no 栄冠を与える to give thee courage, and no courtier shall flatter thee—therefore, sir, bethink thee, and tell me plainly if I may 信用 thee.'
'I have said it,' replied Charles.
For a second Cromwell was silent; then he and Ireton took a formal leave and left the Palace grounds.
When they were 機動力のある and （疑いを）晴らす of the アイロンをかける gates and the 石／投石する lions, Ireton spoke.
'Wilt thou put that man up in Whitehall again? See how his mind runs on little things—he did 申し込む／申し出 us 賄賂s as if we were 兵士s 砂漠ing for higher 支払う／賃金.'
'That went to my soul,' replied Cromwell 簡単に.
'I thought he took me for an honest man—but it pleased the Lord to mortify me, and I must not murmur. As for the King—yea, I will put him on his 高さs again, for that is the only way to peace.'
They 棒 silently until they （機の）カム within sight of Putney, and there they were met by Major Harrison, who, riding, （機の）カム out of the village and joined them at the village green.
'News,' he said 突然の, with a grim smile and 勝利を得た 注目する，もくろむs—'news from "The Blue Boar."'
'Ay?' replied Cromwell 静かに.
Harrison turned his horse about and 棒 beside the others; the three slowed to a walking pace.
'You had not left the guard-room ten minutes,' said Harrison, 'before my man arrived from London, all in a reek. He had 設立する and 逮捕（する）d the King's secret messenger, and out of his saddle ripped these'—he held up a packet of papers—'secret letters to the Queen,' he 追加するd triumphantly, 'and as 致命的な as those papers 逮捕（する）d after Naseby!'
Ireton gave a 熱烈な exclamation, but Cromwell said—
'What is in them?'
Much 背信,' replied Harrison succinctly. 'He tells his wife he will never make a peace with either army or 議会, that he is deluding both while he raises a 軍隊 in Scotland and Ireland, in which countries Hamilton and Ormonde intrigue for him. He begs her to get a 貸付金 from the ローマ法王 to raise a foreign army—and he 約束s,' 追加するd Harrison dryly, 'that, when he hath his day again, those two 反逆者／反逆するs, Cromwell and Ireton, shall both be hanged.'
'Doth he? doth he?' said Cromwell; he held out his 手渡す and took the papers.
One ちらりと見ること at their contents 確認するd Ireton's 要約—the whole was in the King's known 手渡す.
Oliver Cromwell turned his horse and 棒 支援する to Hampton 法廷，裁判所.
When Cromwell returned to the Palace the King had already gone to his supper.
'I will wait,' said the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General; and in the little room with the linen-pattern carving in the grey-coloured 塀で囲むs, the portrait of Mary Tudor, the red lacquer desk, and the oriel window, where he had first spoken with Charles, he waited.
Between his buff coat and his shirt lay the packet of papers ripped from the saddle of the secret messenger in the stables of 'The Blue Boar'—papers which Charles believed to be across the Channel by now.
Oliver Cromwell waited while nearly half an hour ticked away on the dial of the gilt bracket clock, and then （機の）カム Lord Digby to say that His Majesty would not be 乱すd again to-night; Charles had still the unconquerable pride of 王族; he would not be 召喚するd to 会合，会う his enemies at any hour they chose to 指名する; the 明言する／公表する with which he was still surrounded perhaps deluded him into thinking he could behave as he had behaved at Whitehall.
If so, the 隠す of his dignity was now rent in such a way that it could never be patched again; Cromwell, with a manner there was no mistaking, the manner of the master, repeated his 需要・要求する for an instant audience of His Majesty.
Lord Digby withdrew, and five minutes later the Puritan 兵士 was 勧めるd into the old, now disused, 明言する／公表する 議会 of Henry VIII., hung with 罰金 Flemish tapestries 代表するing the 'Seven deadly Sins' and lit by mullioned windows looking on the Park.
Charles was already there, walking up and 負かす／撃墜する; he had changed his dress since Cromwell had left him, and now wore 黒人／ボイコット velvet with cherry-coloured points and gold tags; his fingers played nervously with the long gold chain which thrice circled his chest.
In the light, already わずかに 薄暗い, of the large room, the grey look of his 直面する and hair was more 明らかな; it was almost as if some faded carving had been joined to a living 団体／死体, so extraordinarily lifeless and without light was that immobile 直面する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the long, waving, colourless locks.
But in the 注目する，もくろむs, swollen and lined, an 激しい vitality gleamed; the dark pupils sparkled with 軍隊 and emotion under the tired, drooping lids as Charles stopped in his pacing and turned about to 直面する Cromwell.
'I had not 推定する／予想するd this,' he said, with a haughtiness which seemed to disguise some 緊張するing passion. 'What more have we to say, sir? Methought you were to come to-morrow.'
'To-morrow might have been too late,' said Cromwell. He spoke in his usual 静かな, almost melancholy, fashion; his 激しい 発言する／表明する held the usual 深い 公式文書，認める, enthusiastic, mournful.
'Too late for what?' asked Charles, still endeavouring to conciliate his powerful 敵, and now, he hoped, 同盟（する）, still barely able to 隠す his angry pride at the 欠如（する） of 儀式 with which he was 扱う／治療するd, the manner in which this man （機の）カム before him, his 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust and repulsion at having to 取引，協定 with such fellows at all.
'Get you gone to-night from Hampton, sir,' said Cromwell, 'to whatever place seems good—here you shall no longer be 安全な.'
'Ah,' cried Charles, 'is this the end of all your wily 前進するs? I am not 安全な!'
Because I cannot 保護する you when what Major Harrison knows is spread abroad の中で the army.'
The King's 権利 手渡す left his chain; he 圧力（をかける）d his fingers over his heart; on the 黒人／ボイコット velvet they looked thin and white beyond nature.
'The 手渡す of God is against you,' said Cromwell sombrely. 'He does not mean that you shall again 支配する in this land. I would have made 条約 with you as the Gibeonites made with David—and I would not ask from you the lives of seven, as they asked for the sons of Saul, but only your own word 誓約（する）d 率直に. But you could not keep it, but dealt with the children of Belial and all the array of the ungodly.'
Charles took one delicate step backwards.
'These are mighty words,' he said.
'They are mighty doings,' replied Cromwell. 'Not of mean things or small things or the things 関心ing one man or another am I speaking, but of 広大な／多数の／重要な things, the displeasure of God on this wretched land, the means we must take to 取り消す His judgment...Much 血 hath been shed,' he 追加するd, with a sudden flash in his 発言する／表明する, 'but not that which must be before we find peace.'
'I know not of what you speak,' muttered the King.
'You very 井戸／弁護士席 know,' replied Cromwell, and through the obscure web of his words a meaning of passion, of 軍隊 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 did gleam, like gold or 炎上. 'You know what you have done. How you have deceived and gone crookedly. But God is not mocked. Hath He not said, "Though they dig into Hell thence shall 地雷 手渡す take them, though they climb up into Heaven thence shall I pull them 負かす／撃墜する? " And out of 不明瞭 and secrecy hath He 明らかにする／漏らすd your designs that you may not bring more evil upon England.'
'Of what dost thou 告発する／非難する the King?' asked Charles.
'Of high 背信,' replied Cromwell—'of 背信 に向かって God and England.'
A step その上の 支援する moved Charles, so that his shoulders touched and ruffled the tapestry.
'By what 当局 do you use this boldness?' he asked.
'My 当局 is from within,' answered the Puritan. 'I can 満足させる men of my 当局. I am not afraid. I see that in 扱う／治療するing with you I have committed folly, but that is over. God will find another way. Get from Hampton, under what excuse you may. I would not, sir, have the army do you a mischief.'
'I will,' replied Charles, 'get as far as may be from the 暴力／激しさ of 侮辱ing 反逆者／反逆するs—I will 身を引く, myself from my 支配するs until they remember their 義務 to their King.'
'In what way,' 需要・要求するd Cromwell, 'hast thou 実行するd thy 義務 to God or to His people?'
'I have 耐えるd much!' cried Charles, in a sharp 発言する／表明する. 'But till now I have been spared open insolence!'
Unmoved and unblenching the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General regarded him.
'Sir,' he replied, 'you may yet hear worse words than any I have said, and may have to 耐える a rougher speech. I did not come to rail, but to tell you that I am now 説得するd there can be no 条約 or understanding between you and us. Sir, others advised me of this awhile ago, but I would not listen. But now the 手渡す of God is plainly discoverable—your 陰謀（を企てる）s and subterfuges are 明らかにする／漏らすd, sir, your secret letters to the Queen are known.'
Charles, whose quick mind had been reviewing all the possible 災害s that could have befallen, who had been wondering which of his intrigues had been 明かすd, was not 用意が出来ている for a 大災害 so 完全にする as the 発見 of his secret correspondence with his wife, which 明らかにする／漏らすd, not one, but all of his 複雑にするd 陰謀（を企てる）s.
As Cromwell told him at last the 原因（となる） of his sudden estrangement, he felt at once a shock and a premonition 冷気／寒がらせる his heart; he remembered やめる 明確に what had been in his last letter to the Queen, and the 声明 that he had made in his irritation and humiliation regarding Cromwell and Ireton, and he saw that another golden chance had gone, and that he had lost for ever the help of the army which he had sacrificed so much pride to 伸び（る）.
But he 直面するd this misfortune as he had 直面するd so many others, with unfailing courage and dignity.
'You pretend to を取り引きする me as your King,' he said, 'but you 扱う／治療する me as your 囚人. I am 秘かに調査するd upon, and my very letters opened...There is no more to be said.'
Cromwell did not 否定する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, as he might 井戸／弁護士席 have done, since Major Harrison, and not he, had 跡をつけるd and 逮捕（する）d the King's messenger.
'My hopes of you are dead,' he 単に said. 'I would have you leave Hampton, for I know not what the army may do, and if they take you to Whitehall now, sir, it will not be as a king, but as a 囚人.'
'I am 井戸／弁護士席 used to that 治療,' replied Charles, with hot bitterness, 'nor have I looked for any other at the 手渡すs of 反抗的な fanatics. Didst thou think,' he 追加するd, with the 十分な 軍隊 of that fury and 軽蔑（する） he had so long 隠すd breaking the bounds of his fitful prudence and his 安定した 儀礼, 'that I ever regarded thee as my friend?'
'I would have been so, 心から,' replied Cromwell, with his unruffled melancholy 静める. 'I and Ireton 危険d our prestige with the army to make 会議／協議会s and 審議s with you, but it hath been as if one should 注ぐ water into a sieve. I would have overlooked much—even the 侮辱 you put on me to-day when you tried to buy me with a feather for my cap, when I was 申し込む／申し出ing myself to you with no thought but the good of this realm. So cheaply did you 持つ／拘留する Pym, so cheaply will you always 持つ／拘留する honest men, it seems—and I, sir, tell you plainly that I have done with you. I will find other ways. Not through you can peace come to England, I do now perceive it. "安定性のない as water, thou shalt not excel." You must go on to your 運命／宿命, sir, as I shall to 地雷; but look for no 同盟（する） in me or in the army, for henceforth there can be no 条約 between Your Majesty and us. My cousin, 陸軍大佐 Whalley, shall remain here to look after your 安全; as for me, you shall not see me again, or in a manner very different. As for what may become of you or your 広い地所, of that I wash my 手渡すs—the Lord 取引，協定 with you.'
'Amen,' said Charles 厳しく, 'and may He 裁判官 between you and me. Between me who have kept His 古代の 法令s and upheld His Church, and you who have 反抗するd and blasphemed both.'
'God is neither in 法令s nor in churches,' replied Cromwell, 'but in the innermost 休会s of the spirits and the secret depths of the heart, and these 聖域s have you 汚染するd and defiled, with tyranny and falseness and sly and untruthful 取引，協定ing.'
He took a step に向かって the door; a sudden weariness seemed to have overtaken him, or a wave of the 証拠不十分 from his 最近の illness; he looked, in his dusty 着せる／賦与するs, like a rider beaten with 疲労，（軍の）雑役, a traveller exhausted after a long 旅行, his chin sank on his linen collar; his 幅の広い shoulders were 屈服するd, and his step was at once 激しい and uncertain.
Charles remained white, rigid in 提起する／ポーズをとる and 表現 as when Cromwell entered the 議会; the 影をつくる／尾行するs were 速く の近くにing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them and all sharp lines and 罰金 colours were blurred; through the one open window a 微風 （機の）カム, which lightly stirred the dusty tapestry and shook it in faint ripples from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）.
When he had reached the door, Cromwell turned and spoke again.
'Thou hast, sir, lost as good a chance as we are ever like to get of a fair 解決／入植地, and lost it through falseness and folly.' He spoke with passion, but it was a passion of 悔いる, not of vexation or wrath. 'A good night.'
The King, without turning his 長，率いる or moving, stood as if he 解任するd an unwelcome suitor from an audience, he showed an 無関心／冷淡 that was stronger than contempt and an 侮辱ing coolness and absence of passion.
So, with no other word on either 味方する, they parted, and Oliver 棒 支援する to Putney, 疲れた／うんざりした with 失望 and chagrin, though his inmost prescience knew, and had known, that this 失望 and chagrin had been from the first foredoomed, that in ever 取引，協定ing with the King at all he had been 準備するing the 失敗 that had 公表する／暴露するd itself to-night; as he 反映するd on the whole 商売／仕事, his 厳しい ありふれた sense laughed at the idealism which had led him astray; how could he have ever hoped to have clipped a king to his pattern out of Charles?
The delusion was over; he asked himself, as he 棒 through the fresh autumn twilight, what was to take its place?
If the King could not be 信用d—what then? Some of the bold words of Thomas Harrison flashed into his mind. Must they, could they, do without a king at all?
Oliver Cromwell did not think so; he was never a 共和国の／共和党の; order and system were lovely to him, and both were 伴う／関わるd, in his English heart, with the idea of a 確固たる though constrained 君主国.
In anything else (where, indeed, was the model for anything else to be 設立する in Europe, save perhaps in the peculiar 憲法, 設立するd under peculiar circumstances, of the 部隊d 州s?) he foresaw the elements of constant anarchy, constant 革命...
Yet he had done with the King—finished with him with that 完全にする definiteness of which his 決意／決議s were supremely 有能な.
So Cromwell strove with his thoughts during the short ride to Putney where all the 長，指導者s of the army were already in conclave.
Alone in the uncared-for splendour of another 君主 the unhappy King stood, motionless, as his enemy had left him, and tried to 手段 the extent of his misfortune and to readjust his 粉々にするd 計画（する）s.
He was still, as ever, incredulous of his ultimate 敗北・負かす, but never before had he been so utterly at a loss for 現在の 活動／戦闘. The army was lost to him, that was （疑いを）晴らす; neither the Scots nor the 議会 were ready to receive him, the Queen had not been able to raise the foreign army, his son-in-法律, the Prince of Orange, had been 妨げるd by the 明言する／公表するs-General from sending 軍隊／機動隊s to his 援助, Ormonde could do nothing in Ireland—that country was indeed lost to the 王室の 原因（となる）, since the 哀れな 事件／事情／状勢 of the Earl of Glamorgan—and Hamilton seemed 権力のない to fight the Campbell 派閥 at Edinburgh.
'What shall I do?' muttered Charles. 'What shall I do?'
His thoughts turned with even deeper longing than usual to the Queen in her 追放する; he believed that he might forsake everything and go to her; two things 抑制するd him, sheer pride and the thought of his two children, the Princess Elisabeth and the Duke of Gloucester, who were in the 手渡すs of the 議会 and whom he would have to leave behind.
The Duke of York had already escaped to フラン, but the 人物／姿／数字s of these little children rose up and 抑制するd his flight.
Besides, he must stand by his 栄冠を与える...but he would not stay at Hampton—his own enemy had 警告するd him.
But where to go—in all my three realms where to go?
Several days he waited in his usual 不決断, then, 哀れな, 悩ますd, uncertain, torn by a thousand perplexities, he and his few companions crept one night 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する stairs, （機の）カム out on to the riverside, and went 前へ／外へ aimlessly, with no 計画（する） nor 目的, with nothing but 計画／陰謀s as wild as will-o'-the-wisps to light the dimness and 混乱s of their 未来.
In a room of the house where Oliver Cromwell had moved his family from Ely, a mansion in Drury 小道／航路, one of the least pretentious in that 流行の／上流の street, but stately and comfortable, two women were sitting over the ruddy 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which lit and 元気づけるd the の近くに of the short winter day.
The contrast between them was as 示すd as any contrast could be, yet something in their personalities knit together and blended as if beneath their 広大な／多数の／重要な differences there was an underlying likeness—the likeness of the same 産む／飼育する and birth.
The 年上の lady was に向かって the の近くに of life—eighty, perhaps, or more; her 直面する and person were delicate, her （競技場の）トラック一周 十分な of delicate embroidery, out of which her 罰金 fingers drew a 罰金 needle and thread.
She wore a grey tabinet gown; a white cap and white strings enclosed her 壊れやすい 直面する, white linen enfolded her shoulders and bosom, and long white cuffs reached from her wrist to her 肘.
A housewife's 事例／患者 and a small Bible hung by cords to her waist; she had nothing of gold or silver but her worn wedding （犯罪の）一味, yet she gave the impression of something high and 罰金 and aristocratic.
She sat in a 深い, cushioned 議長，司会を務める with a hooded 最高の，を越す; the failing light had baffled the 注目する，もくろむs that were still so keen, and the needlework was dropped on her （競技場の）トラック一周.
At her feet, on a small footstool, sat her grandchild, she who had brightened the house at Ely with her balls of holly berries, her red 略章s, her laughter, and her songs, and who now brightened the finer town house when she visited there; she was no longer an inmate of her father's home, for, though only seventeen, Elisabeth was a year married and now Mrs. Claypole.
Neither in dress nor manner was she a Puritan; her lavender-blue silk gown, flowing open on a lemon-coloured petticoat, her 深い 落ちるing collar and cuffs of Flemish lace, the 屈服する of rose colour at her breast and in her hair, her white sarcenet shoes with the silver buckles, the long ringlets which escaped the pearl 徹底的に捜す and fell on her shoulders, even her piquant 有望な 直面する, with 注目する，もくろむs わずかに languishing and mouth わずかに wilful, seemed more to belong to the now 追放するd 法廷，裁判所 of Henriette Marie than to the 世帯 of the leader of the Roundhead army.
Yet there was nothing frivolous in the 外見 of Elisabeth Claypole; her prettiness had a pensive cast, her ちらりと見ること often a 真面目さ unusual for her age, and if she いつかs showed a pride, a vanity, or an impatience, impossible to her sweetly 厳格な，質素な sister, Bridget Ireton, she was not いっそう少なく noble and pious, 勇敢に立ち向かう and good, and perhaps her deeper tenderness, her greater gaiety, her warmer love of life were not such sins in the 注目する，もくろむs of the God whom she had always been taught to 恐れる; yet sins her father called them, though he knew they made her lovable, though he 設立する her sweeter than Bridget, who was gentle perfection.
Sitting here now, in the の近くにing day, with the firelight 紅潮／摘発するing her delicate 着せる／賦与するs and her 極度の慎重さを要する 直面する, and the 影をつくる／尾行するs encroaching on her hair, here, with the cheerful noises of London without and the cheerful atmosphere of home within, she talked to her grandmother of the one 支配する every one must talk of this wondrous winter—the King's bewildered flight from Hampton, his aimless two days' riding, his final turning to the 小島 of Wight and giving himself up to the 知事 there, 陸軍大佐 Hammond, whom he had 推論する／理由 to believe was 現体制支持者／忠臣 at heart.
Yet here again the King had been, as ever, unfortunate; Robert Hammond, tempted at first to take the King where he wished, yet remained true to his 信用, and the unhappy Stewart was again a 囚人, now at Carisbrooke, kept more 厳密に than before—and a portentous silence hung over the nation; English, Scots, Presbyterians, 独立した・無所属s, 議会人s, the army, the Royalists—all seemed waiting—'Waiting for what?' asked Elisabeth Claypole, 発言する／表明するing the question England was asking.
'For the Lord to show His will に向かって this poor kingdom,' said Mrs. Cromwell 簡単に. 'Surely He will 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる it all to mercy.'
'Mercy?' repeated the young girl thoughtfully. I see little mercy abroad. Much 血 and bitterness—but no mercy.'
'At least,' said the old gentlewoman composedly, His Majesty is mewed up, and that should be a step に向かって the 解決／入植地 of these 絡まるd 事件／事情／状勢s.'
'式のs, poor King!' murmured the youngest Elisabeth (it was her mother and her grandmother's 指名する). '式のs! 式のs!'
'Why dost thou say 式のs?' asked Mrs. Cromwell calmly. 'Dost thou not 解任する what thy father said in the House the other day when he moved that no more 演説（する）／住所s should be sent to the King, nor any 取引 made with him, under 苦痛 of high 背信? He put his 手渡す on his sword, thy father did, and he said, 引用するing 宗教上の 令状—"Thou shalt not 苦しむ a hypocrite to 統治する—"
'He said not so much a month ago,' replied Elisabeth; 'then he was all for a good peace with His Majesty, 説—how could any man come 静かに to his own save by that?'
'Thou knowest,' returned the old lady, who had much of the strength and melancholy of her son in her 静める demeanour, that all that is changed.'
'Will there be another war?' murmured Elisabeth Claypole, looking dreamily into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
'That is a 事柄 for men...Be not so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, dear heart, the Lord hath us all in His keeping.'
'My father,' replied the girl, 'hath been 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of late—during all my visit. He thinketh 事件／事情／状勢s are dark, I believe.'
'Not only 事件／事情／状勢s of the kingdom 重さを計る on him, Elisabeth—something his own do 抑圧する him. The 議会 解決／入植地s are yet 不明確な／無期限の, and then there is your brother Richard's marriage. It does not please your father that he should be so 深い in love as to leave the Life Guards. And then this Dorothea 市長's father requireth 解決／入植地s, hard for your father to give as things now stand—all this 重さを計るs with him and puts him in 苦悩s and silences.'
At the end of this speech, Mrs. Cromwell, either exhausted from so many words or from the thoughts her own explanation had conjured up, sighed and leant 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, dropping her chin on the immaculate whiteness of her cambric bosom, as her son would 沈む his on his breast when he was thoughtful or 抑圧するd.
'Richard,' said Elisabth Claypole in that soft, eager 発言する／表明する which was always ready to 嘆願d for and to 賞賛する every one, 'is not ふさわしい for the army—he never cared for it.'
'Cannot you see,' replied Elisabeth Cromwell almost はっきりと, 'what a 失望 that is for your father?'
'He loveth Oliver,' whispered Oliver's sister, and her 注目する，もくろむs swam in 涙／ほころびs. 'Oliver would have been a good 兵士.'
'He loved Robert more,' returned the grandmother. 'Robert was the first born. His eldest son. Richard could never be as either Robert or Oliver to him; yet he will be loving and just to Richard.' That sense of the presence of the dead that the hushed について言及する of them seemed to so often evoke, as if they were never far, and at the sound of love and 悔いる hovered 近づく, filled the darkening room. Both the grandmother and sister seemed to see the 有望な ardent 人物／姿／数字 of the young cornet, whose life had burst 前へ／外へ so ひどく into 活動／戦闘 まっただ中に the whirling events of war, and had been stilled so suddenly by a hideous 病気 in an insignificant 守備隊, and was now forgotten save by these one or two who had loved him.
Elisabeth Claypole remembered; she remembered his excitement, their mother's 指示／教授／教育s, the cordials and balms he had taken with him, the 罰金 shirts she had helped stitch and pack, his new sword that had looked so big to her childish 注目する，もくろむs—the 別れの（言葉，会）s—the letters...
Elisabeth Cromwell remembered; she remembered his 別れの（言葉，会） visit, how she had blessed him and he had knelt before her with her 手渡す on his smooth fair 長，率いる...and his tallness and straightness and slenderness, and all his 有望な new bravery of war array...
'Ah 井戸／弁護士席,' she said softly. 'Ah 井戸／弁護士席,' and her mind wandered off to her own 青年, and it seemed to her as if she had indeed been living a long time...almost too long.
'Light the candles, my love, my dear,' she said. 'It is sad to sit in the dark.'
As her granddaughter rose, the door opened and Oliver Cromwell entered.
His coming was a surprise; he was not now often in London, save when he had to speak at Westminster. He had lately been at Hereford, and they had not 推定する／予想するd his return so soon.
The sincere warmth of his welcome might have pleased any man, however 疲れた／うんざりした, and his gravity 解除するd under it for a while, but when he had kissed them both and come to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and warmed his 手渡すs, silence （機の）カム over him, as if the melancholy had の近くにd over and clouded him again. His mother, from her hooded 議長，司会を務める, gazed at his powerful, yet drooping 人物／姿／数字, and the presence of the younger Oliver seemed more insistent.
Elisabeth Claypole had gone to fetch the candles.
'We were speaking of Oliver,' said Mrs. Cromwell.
Her son turned to look 負かす／撃墜する at her.
'He is with the Lord,' he answered 厳粛に. 'He was a man—and took a man's 運命／宿命 doing man's work.'
A little 落ちる of silence, then Cromwell spoke again—
'Do you think of Robert いつかs, mother?'
'I knew, I knew,' murmured the old gentlewoman. 'He was your love.'
'He was a child,' replied Cromwell, with infinite tenderness, with infinite 悔いる. 'A little, useless child. Dying so, he remains a child—never higher than my shoulder. My eldest born. Oliver laughed when he did go, for joy to die in God's service, but Robert wept. Ay, they at Felsted told me he wept because I was not there to take his 手渡す in the sharpness of his passing. Oh, that went to my heart, my innermost heart...but God saved me.'
The young Elisabeth returned, followed by the servant with the two 支店d candlesticks of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 which stood on the 黒人／ボイコット polished （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where they 反映するd their 十分な 向こうずねing length.
With a shudder the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General roused himself and turned to 直面する the room.
'What hast thou been doing?' asked Elisabeth Claypole when the maid had gone.
'It would not please thee to know,' he answered sombrely.
Now the room was lit she noticed his pallor, his 激しい 空気／公表する.
'Thou art tired, father,' she cried.
'Ay—tired—tired—bring me a glass of ワイン, dearest.' He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and said 突然の, 'There bath been a 反乱（を起こす） in the army. A 反抗的な 会合 at Corkbush field—these levellers it was—but I did stamp it out; we must have no disaffection in the army.'
'A 会合?' exclaimed his daughter, taking a bell-mouthed glass from the sideboard; 'but it is ended—how?'
'They drew lots,' replied Cromwell, 'and one was 発射. One Arnald—a 勇敢に立ち向かう man.'
'Oh, father!' cried Mrs. Claypole. 'More 血—more 悲惨!'
'It had to be,' said Cromwell. Dost thou think I love it?' He made an 成果／努力 to slake off his 最大の関心事 and his gloom. 'Come, come, this is no news for thee.'
He turned again to gaze very tenderly at her as she （機の）カム with ワイン on a silver salver.
'Oh, vanity and carnal mind!' he cried, pulling at the 略章s on her sleeve; 'thy sister Ireton doth think that thou art too much given to worldliness! Yet 捜し出す ye the Lord and ye shall find Him,' he 追加するd, with a sudden 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smile.
'Sir, I would,' she replied 真面目に. 'Let not my ways deceive you, I am very humble at heart.'
'I do believe it,' he said.
He drank his ワイン slowly. He asked where his wife was (he had learnt below that she was abroad), and was told that she was with Lady Wharton.
'She did not 推定する／予想する me,' he said half-wistfully. 'I wish that I had chanced to find her. Since I am so much away I would have all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me when I am at home.'
'She will be in soon,' said his mother, 集会 up her 罰金 sewing with an 空気／公表する of 悔いる, for the candlelight was not strong enough for her to see the minute stitches.
Elisabeth crept up to her father, and taking his sword 手渡す, caressed it.
'What of the King?' she asked.
'The King is at Carisbrooke,' he replied.
She gave a 深い sigh.
'How will it end, my father?'
'How should we have that knowledge yet?'
'The poor King!' she exclaimed. I am sorry for the poor King!'
Cromwell was silent.
'Tell me,' said Elisabeth, creeping closer to him, 'will there be another war?'
'God forfend,' he answered 厳粛に.
'Then what will the King do?' she 主張するd.
'Thou art very tender に向かって the King.'
'I am sorry for him, surely. And I have heard thee say—he must have his 権利s again.'
'He hath 没収されるd his 権利s,' said Cromwell, glooming. 'He is a hypocrite.'
'Once you were his friend,' said Elisabeth Claypole; 'is that over? Why, Major Harrison even called you royalist.'
'Yes, it is over,' returned her father, 'and now you may sooner call me 共和国の／共和党の—a 指名する I did use to hate. The King is not one to be 信用d, neither is he fortunate. God is against him, and will not have him raised up again; even as the Lord's judgment went 前へ／外へ against Tyrus, so hath it gone 前へ／外へ against Charles Stewart. What hath God said—"I shall bring thee 負かす／撃墜する with them that descend to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席—and thou shalt be no more—thou shalt be sought for, but never shalt thou be 設立する!"'
'But what wilt thou do with the tyrant?' asked Mrs. Cromwell.
'He is not my 囚人, nor am I his 裁判官,' replied Cromwell, with sudden vehemence. 'Ask me not what his 運命／宿命 will be! Ask me not to pity the King—"he that soweth iniquity shall 得る vanity, and the 棒 of his 怒り／怒る shall fail."'
He crossed to the sideboard and 始める，決める his glass there.
Elisabeth Claypole stood sad and thoughtful by her grandmother's 議長，司会を務める; Cromwell （機の）カム and kissed her delicate forehead.
'Thy brother's marriage 条約 sticks,' he said pleasantly. 'I must go and 令状 to Mr. 市長, and cast up what higher 解決／入植地s I can 申し込む／申し出.'
'He 需要・要求するs too much,' 宣言するd Mrs. Cromwell.
'Nay, he is 慎重な; but I have two wenches still to 供給する for—別れの（言葉，会） for a moment.' He had gone again.
'The 事件／事情／状勢s of men!' muttered the old gentlewoman. '井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席.'
Elisabeth Claypole, too, felt sad; she, too, felt helpless in a busy world that did not need her. She returned to her stool and began to 倍の up her grandmother's work; both of them, 存在 women, were used to loneliness.
Charles was a 囚人 at Carisbrooke, more 厳密に guarded than ever before, but not any いっそう少なく dangerous to 議会 or the 混乱に陥れる／中断させるing 軍隊s which stood for 議会. In spite of everything they still tried to come to an 協定 with him, for the 混乱 of the kingdom was beyond words, beyond any one man's brain to しっかり掴む and 対処する with, and all turned to the King and the tradition behind the King as the one stable thing in a whirl of 大混乱.
Charles thought that they, 反逆者s and 反逆者／反逆するs as they were, were スピード違反 to their own doom. Outwardly he played with them as he had done before; he referred himself, he said, wholly to them. 一方／合間 he was （種を）蒔くing the seeds of another Civil War.
He had come to an 協定 with the Scots whereby they were to 部隊 with the English royalists against the 議会, and he on his 味方する was to 抑える Sectaries and 独立した・無所属s and to 設立する presbytery for three years, himself 保持するing the Anglican form of worship. This 協定 was 調印するd 内密に, wrapped in lead, and buried in the garden of Carisbrooke 城.
Royalist risings broke out all over the country, 特に in むちの跡s; 反乱（を起こす）s were たびたび（訪れる） in the still undisbanded, 未払いの army; the struggle between Presbyterian and 独立した・無所属 was as sharp as it had ever been. Hamilton 勝利d over the Argyll 派閥 in the Scottish 議会, raised an army 40,000 strong, and 用意が出来ている to march across the 国境 'to 配達する the King from Sectaries.' Part of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had 反乱d, gone to Holland, fetched the young Prince of むちの跡s and Rupert, and was buccaneering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Yarmouth Roads. In Ireland the Marquess of Ormonde and the papal Nuncio were coming to some 協定／条約 to 部隊 against the 議会, and the feeling of the sheer people of England was veering against the 厳格な，質素な 支配する of the Puritan and coming again to the old known and tried idea of Kingship. 'Why not,' they asked, 'a good peace with His Majesty?'
Cromwell and a few others knew why not; because the King was utterly impossible to を取り引きする; because he did not 収容する／認める that he, the King, could be dealt with, made party to a 取引 or an 協定, like an ordinary man.
But in the minds of the ありふれた people, Charles did not get the 非難する nor they the credit of this 態度 of his. Cromwell in particular had lost much of his prestige; the zealots 非難するd him for his 会議／協議会s with the King, the 穏健なs because they had not 後継するd. He brought about 会合s between the leaders of the two 派閥s, Presbyterians and 独立した・無所属s, but やめる uselessly—neither would 産する／生じる a 手早く書き留める. Then the extreme men of the 議会 and the extreme men of the army were gotten together by his care to discuss the desperate 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s.
This 会議／協議会 解決するd itself into a bitter and academic 論争 on the さまざまな forms of 政府, each man 支援 himself by manifold quotations from Scripture.
'Wherefore,' cried Cromwell, starting up impatiently, .'do you argue which is best—君主国, aristocracy, or 僕主主義—when you are come here to find a 治療（薬） for the 現在の evils?'
Thereat they began to reply together, tediously and idly, and Cromwell 選ぶd up the cushion from the 議長，司会を務める on which he sat and 投げつけるd it at Ludlow's 長，率いる, and before it could be flung 支援する to him he ran 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, thus ending the 会議／協議会.
Soon after, the army （機の）カム together at Windsor and, with 祈りs and 涙／ほころびs and exhortations, besought God to tell them for what mistreading or fault all these 騒動s and 苦しめるs had come upon them.
And the 結論 of these three days of mystic exaltation was that God was punishing them for their 取引 with Charles Stewart, who was henceforth to be no more considered or dealt with, but 扱う／治療するd as a delinquent and man of 血 who would be, in good time, made to answer for his sins to men before he went to answer for them to God.
The 状況／情勢 was a paradox. The Scots were 侵略するing the kingdom to 回復する Charles and to 軍隊 the Covenant on England; these two 事柄s were no いっそう少なく the 反対する of the 議会の 大多数, yet they were bound to withstand Hamilton, for his victory would mean their own utter 倒す.
To その上の 複雑にする the 状況／情勢, Langdale and the English Cavaliers, joined with Hamilton, abhorred the Covenant, and were fighting not 単に for the re-設立 of the 君主国 but the re-設立 of the Church of England.
It was obvious, even to the most 希望に満ちた, that only the sword could 削減（する） these 絡まるs; it was obvious, even to the most hesitating, that the Scots must be driven 支援する over their own 国境.
Cromwell, who had been on the 辛勝する／優位 of 告発, who had many eager 敵s now in 議会 and army, was called 前へ／外へ again at the 最高の moment.
He was sent to South むちの跡s, 鎮圧するd the 反乱 there, took Pembroke 城, heard Hamilton had crossed the 国境, turned northwards and, by July, was in Leicestershire. By the middle of August he had joined General Lambert between 物陰／風下d and York.
There his scouts brought him news that Hamilton and Langdale had 影響d a juncture and were marching for London.
'If,' said Cromwell, 'they reach London, then good night to us, for the King will be master for all in all, and all the 血 and bitterness will have been for naught.'
There was nothing but him and his 軍隊 to stay them. He had, perhaps, eight thousand men; they, twenty-one thousand, or 近づく it. The 天候 was tumultuous, 嵐の; 激流s of rain fell, the upland fells were almost impassable from mud and bog. Cromwell had brought his army by long and arduous marches from むちの跡s; many of them were barefoot, many in rags. 非，不，無 of them had yet received the months of arrears of 支払う／賃金 which had been so long in 論争. Plunder was forbidden them; they were there, like the hosts of Joshua, to fight for the Lord, and for nothing else.
My Lord Duke, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な straggling army, （機の）カム over the open ヒース／荒れ地s as far as Preston and Wigan, no colours 陳列する，発揮するd because of the 勝利，勝つd, no テントs nor 解雇する／砲火／射撃s at night because of the 勝利，勝つd and the rain; so they marched, a 疲れた／うんざりした 軍隊／機動隊, neither 井戸／弁護士席-disciplined nor 井戸／弁護士席-generaled, and soon to 直面する those 軍隊／機動隊s which Oliver Cromwell had made the best in the world. But there was with them neither hesitation nor 狼狽, for half of them were Scots, and Langdale's men were of the same 産む／飼育する as Cromwell's, and would fight 同様に and 耐える as stubbornly.
Cromwell （機の）カム to Clitheroe and lay in the house of a Mr. Sherburn, a Papist, at Stonyhurst. The next day was Wednesday, and still raining; the 天候, the 兵士s said, 'was as fearful a marvel as the hideous sight of English fighting English on English earth'; the sky was one colour with earth, 激しい, dun; the beaten ヒース／荒れ地, the broken bushes dripped with moisture, the water ran in rivulets through the soaked earth. As the rain 中止するd for a while the 勝利，勝つd would rise, 広範囲にわたる 堅固に across the open spaces.
Ashton marched to Whalley, other 軍隊／機動隊s of dragoons to Clitheroe, Cromwell 前進するd に向かって Preston. On the other 味方する my Lord Duke 前進するd, also, hardly knowing where, in the rain and 勝利，勝つd, on the undulating ground of hillocks and hollows, his army lay, or how and where it was 利用できる.
Sir Marmaduke Langdale was 近づく Langdridge Chapel, on Preston Moor, the other 味方する the Ribble. Four miles away my Lord the Duke, who was at Darwen, the south 味方する of the river too, where there should have been a ford, but was not, so swollen was the tide with the mighty rains. My Lord Duke passed the 橋（渡しをする） with most of his 旅団s and sent Lord Middleton with a large 部分 of the cavalry to Wigan.
一方／合間, through the rain and the 混乱, つまずくing over the incredibly rough ground, a forlorn of horse and foot, 命令（する）d by Major Hodgson and Major Rounal, （機の）カム upon Sir Marmaduke and his three thousand English.
The Scots, themselves 混乱させるd, thinking it only an attack of Lancaster Presbyterians, did not support Langdale, who complained that he had not even enough 砕く; but he fought, he and his men, like heroes, against 軍隊s more than 二塁打 their number—against the Ironsides, for four hours, always in the 勝利，勝つd and wet, on the rough ground. Then such as was left of them gave way and fell 支援する on Preston; some of the infantry 降伏するd, some of the horse escaped north to join Munro.
一方／合間, Cromwell had swept Hamilton and Baillie 支援する across the Darwen, 支援する across the Ribble, had 逮捕（する）d both 橋（渡しをする）s and driven my lord に向かって Preston town. Three times in his 退却／保養地 my lord turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 直面する his enemies, crying out for 'King Charles!' Three times he 撃退するd the 軍隊／機動隊s 追求するing him, and the third time he drove them far 支援する and, escaping from them, swam the river and joined 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Baillie where he had enclosed himself on the 最高の，を越す of a hill.
Night fell and the 戦う／戦い was stayed; all were wet, 疲れた／うんざりした, hungry, haggled; the 議会人s, the 勝利者's, not the いっそう少なく exhausted, but with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in their hearts and hymns of 賞賛する on their lips. Cromwell wrote to 'the 委員会 of Lancashire sitting at Manchester' his account of the day's fight, 派遣（する）d it, prayed, and got into the saddle again.
It was still foul 天候, 勝利，勝つd, rain, miles of muddy ヒース／荒れ地, hillocks, hollows now stained with 血 and scattered with 団体／死体s, men, and horses, dead and dying.
The Duke of Hamilton's 軍隊s fought all that day and the next, 大勝するd again and again, 決起大会／結集させるd again and again; always the rain, the 勝利，勝つd, the muddy ヒース／荒れ地, the low clouds, always the 兵士s growing fainter and wearier. Beaten from the 橋（渡しをする） of Ribble, 落ちるing 支援する, a drumless march on Wigan Moor, leaving the 弾薬／武器 to the enemy, 落ちるing さらに先に 支援する on to Wigan town, where they thought to make some stand, but decided not to, with 小競り合いs of detachments at Redbank where the Scots nearly worsted 陸軍大佐 Pride at Ribble 橋（渡しをする）, and where Middleton (the 天候, always foul, bringing 混乱 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役) 行方不明になるd his 長，指導者, coming too late. And so it went for three days on the wet Yorkshire ヒース／荒れ地s, till finally it was over; the 運命／宿命 of King, Church, 憲法, and Covenant was decided. Hamilton and the 先導 of horse 棒 wearily and aimlessly に向かって Uttoxeter; Munro and the rearguard straggled 支援する to their own country; a thousand of them were left dead under the rain, trodden into the 血まみれの ヒース／荒れ地; three thousand of them were made 囚人s. And the second Civil War which had 炎上d up so suddenly and so ひどく was ended.
The Puritans—the 愛国者s—had passed through their darkest hour triumphantly; their ragged, hungry, 未払いの 兵士s, fighting truly for God and not for 支払う／賃金, had again saved England from the return of the tyrant and his manifold 圧迫s and 混乱s.
After the three days' fight was over, Cromwell sat 負かす／撃墜する at Warrington to 令状 to the （衆議院の）議長 of the House of ありふれたs a long account of the 大勝する.
'The Duke,' he wrote, 'is marching with his remaining horse に向かって Namptwich...If I had a thousand horse that could but trot thirty miles, I should not 疑問 but to give a very good account of them; but truly we are so 悩ますd and haggled out in this 商売／仕事, that we are not able to do more than walk at an 平易な pace after them.'
But whether or no the Puritans were too 疲れた／うんざりしたd to 追求する their enemies 事柄d little; the day was decided.
The Duke of Hamilton, wandering ばく然と, with より小数の and より小数の men after him, was finally taken at Uttoxeter, where he 降伏するd, a sick and broken man.
Cromwell （疑いを）晴らすd the 国境 of the 残余s of the Scots, retook Berwick and Carlisle, engaged the Argyll 派閥, now the 長，率いる of the 政府 of Scotland, to 除外する all royalists from 力／強力にする, and turned 支援する に向かって England, the 真っ先の man of the moment again, and in the 注目する，もくろむs of at least half England, the saviour of the country from the invader.
But if the country was 感謝する, the 議会 was not. Denzil Holles, fiercest of Presbyterians, rose up at Westminster to lead a party against his enemy Cromwell. The Lords, who had all become royalists, considered whether they should 弾こうする the 勝利を得た general; it was noticeable how much bolder they all were when the 独立した・無所属s and their indomitable leader were absent, and how, as the return of the army, 強化するd in renown and prestige, drew nearer, they began to cast 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for some means of escape from the fact 直面するing them, that when Cromwell 再現するd at Westminster he would be 絶対の master of the political 状況／情勢, for he had behind him the entire army and they had nothing but the mere unsupported 負わせる of the 法律.
So sharp was the 分割 and so 猛烈な／残忍な had party 憎悪 become, that the Presbyterians at Westminster hated the 独立した・無所属s with the army as no Roundhead or Cavalier had ever hated in the first 幅の広い 分割 of the war.
Toleration was the watchword of Cromwell and his 信奉者s, and no word was more detestable to the 議会. To 示す their loathing of it they passed an 法令／条例 punishing Atheism, Arianism, Socinianism, Quakerism, Arminianism, and Baptists with death.
一方／合間, Cromwell, ぼんやり現れるing ever larger in the imaginations of men, was returning 勝利を得た to London. If his fame had been at the lowest when he left for むちの跡s, it was at the highest now. Denzil Holles conceived the idea of 会合 構成要素 軍隊 by moral 軍隊; as they had nothing else to …に反対する to Cromwell they must …に反対する the King. Charles still remained, in many ways, the 中心 of the political wheel.
The 議会 must now 産する／生じる either to him or to the army; they thought they saw their chance with Charles. If 条件 could be come to with him, and he be 任命する／導入するd in London before the army returned, Cromwell would be 直面するd with a 状況／情勢 with which he would probably not be able to 対処する. He had 公然と非難するd the King solemnly at the Windsor 会合, therefore Charles, once again in 力／強力にする, could not 扱う／治療する him さもなければ than as any enemy.
The 投票（する） against その上の 演説（する）／住所s to the King, which Cromwell's eloquence had hurried through the House, was 廃止するd, and 議会の （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s were sent to the 小島 of Wight to open a new 条約 with the King.
But they were not 用意が出来ている to make 譲歩s; the propositions of Uxbridge, of Newcastle, of Oxford, of Hampton 法廷，裁判所 were 申し込む／申し出d again and again, fought インチ by インチ. Charles, too, was still as intractable as ever; the 連合 between royalist and Presbyterian seemed doomed to 失敗; the 交渉s were continually 決裂d on the 支配する of Church 政府. Charles would not forgo his bishops, and the 議会 would not 耐える them; though each 味方する was desperate, on this point they were 会社／堅い.
一方／合間, Cromwell and his Ironsides were coming nearer.
The fifteen commissioners had left the King; Sir Harry 先頭, perhaps the sincerest 共和国の／共和党の of all, had stayed behind a moment to entreat Charles—as Pym—as Cromwell—had entreated him—'to be sincere.'
The King, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, composed, courtly, had answered him as he had answered Pym and Cromwell—'In all these 取引 I have been sincere.'
And so they left him, and the wearisome yet desperate 交渉s, which had been 長引いた from the middle of the September after Preston 大勝する to nearly the end of November, were over.
Charles had given way; he had 同意d to the 一時的な 廃止 of the bishops, for three years at least; the 連合 of Royalist and Presbyterian was formed against Cromwell and the army; the 条約 which made a third Civil War 切迫した was 調印するd.
After the Commissioners had 出発／死d, Lord Digby （機の）カム to Charles, who still sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which he had so often held his own in caustic argument and learned 論争 on the 支配する of Episcopacy.
'Bring me,' said the King, 'a little ワイン.'
Lord Digby, without calling a servant, served the King himself.
The winter twilight was 落ちるing; the sea 霧 drifting over the island thickened the sad atmosphere that filled the room in which the King sat. A 私的な house at Newport had been for some weeks now his 住居, and carried with it いっそう少なく 明言する／公表する, but more 外見 of freedom, than Carisbrooke 城.
The King wore grey. Since his own servants had been taken from him he had grown more and more neglectful of his attire; there was nothing either 罰金 or splendid in his 衣料品s, and he wore no jewels. His 直面する showed a more cheerful 表現 than had been of late usual to him, and when he had drunk the alicant, a faint colour （機の）カム into his cheeks and a sparkle to his 注目する，もくろむs.
'Digby,' he said, 'I think I shall yet be able to undo these rogues, these 反逆者s, these villains—but come, I must 令状 to my Lord Ormonde, for I have had to 公然と give orders that he is to do nothing in Ireland, and he may be misled.'
To most these words, the first he had spoken since he had 保証するd Sir Harry 先頭 of his 誠実, would have appeared indeed startling and ironical, but Lord Digby knew the whole of his master's tortuous intrigues. He was aware that from the moment the 交渉s with the 議会 began, Charles had been planning to escape from the 小島 of Wight, and join that 部分 of the 海軍 which was now under the 命令（する） of Rupert and the Prince of むちの跡s, and thus make a 降下／家系 on Ireland, where the incredible exertions of the Marquess of Ormonde kept alive a royalist party, and from there 試みる／企てる another such 侵略 of England as had just ended so fatally at Preston 大勝する.
Such was the wild, vague, and desperate 計画／陰謀 which the King nursed in preference to returning triumphantly to London as the 同盟（する） of the 議会, and from there 取引，協定ing with the army, now his open enemies.
But this, though it might seem the surest proof of his levity and falsity, was in reality the uttermost 証言 he could give of his constancy to 原則s which he accounted Divine.
The price the 議会 asked was the sacrifice of Episcopacy, and that was what Charles would never 同意 to. Far より望ましい was the wild hazard, the desperate 危険, the almost 確かな danger of 信用ing to Rupert and his lawless little (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, or Ormonde and his 不十分な 軍隊s, or Ireland and her uncertain 忠義, than keeping the 協定／条約 with the Presbyterian, who 辞退するd the Divine form of Church 政府.
Now, almost before the commissioners had entered their coaches, he was hurriedly 令状ing to Ormonde and to the Queen.
'Do not be astonished at any 譲歩 I may make,' he wrote to the Marquess, for it will come to nothing, and 注意する no public 命令（する）s I may give, until you hear that I am 解放する／自由な; but keep alive with all vigour the spirit of 忠義 in Ireland.'
To his wife he wrote—'The 広大な／多数の／重要な 譲歩s I have made to-day were 単に ーするために [補助装置] my escape.'
When these 迅速な letters, in the 令状ing of which the King seemed to relieve some of the feelings that he had had to 含む／封じ込める in his bosom during the long hours of his 会議／協議会 with the 代表者／国会議員s of 議会, were finished and locked into the secret drawers of the King's desk, Lord Digby lit the candles and の近くにd the shutters over the mournful, wet, misty night.
'I would, sir,' he said, with a little shudder, 'that we were 井戸／弁護士席 out of this 悪口を言う／悪態d island.'
Charles rose from the little desk; his 注目する，もくろむs were brilliant, his mouth hardly 始める，決める under the delicate moustaches.
'If I were once in Ireland,' he said, 'fortune would look 異なって on me.'
He had always been so—always, under the most cruel mortification 希望に満ちた, trustful in some expedient. Ever since his 倒す he had 信用d first in Rupert and Montrose, then in the foreign armies the Queen would raise, then in Hamilton, then in the 分割s of his enemies, and now in Rupert and his elusive ships.
Lord Digby could not fail to see this incurable hopefulness of his master, nor to argue ill from it; but he was himself light-spirited and fantastical, and his remonstrances were few and faint.
Yet he hazarded one now.
'As the army is deadly disloyal and much raised up of late, and as the 議会 is your one sure 避難 from it, sir, would it not be wiser to 観察する this 条約, at least for a while?'
'Never!' cried Charles ひどく, 'Never will I 産する／生じる! I have sworn that I will defend the Church of England and my 権利s—even unto death. I will not を取り引きする these 反逆者／反逆するs save by the sword. The sword? Nay, the halter. I hope, Digby, that God will give me the day when I can see these rogues marched to Tyburn. Thou canst scarcely conceive,' he 追加するd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な intensity, 'what a 憎悪 I have for them—how my mortifications, my humiliations, my losses, all the loyal 血 shed for me cry out for 返済! How I loathe them and their heretical opinions and their canting speech—how I detest them for 地雷 own helplessness!'
He flung himself into the arm-議長，司会を務める beside the hearth, where a feeble 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt neglected.
'Hamilton's a 囚人,' he said gloomily. 'What will they do with my faithful lord? How many noble lives have I not to avenge?'
As he spoke he thought (as he thought often now, too often for his own peace) of Strafford, his first 広大な／多数の／重要な, awful, and useless sacrifice.
'If it cost my heart's 血 I will not 服従させる／提出する,' he muttered, biting his lip.
But Lord Digby would not so easily 放棄する his point—that the 議会 was a surer 避難 from the army than Rupert or Ormonde, or any possible ships or possible men either of these Cavaliers might be able to 命令（する）.
'Fairfax,' he reminded the King, 'sent Ireton to the House with a remonstrance from the army, 抗議するing against the 議会 取引，協定ing with Your Majesty, and even daring to say that you should be brought to 裁判，公判.'
'But the House,' replied the King, with a grim smile, '辞退するd to consider these 需要・要求するs of "武装した sectaries."
But the army,' 固執するd Lord Digby, hath the 力／強力にする.'
'I will be 解放する／自由な of all of them,' cried Charles passionately. 'Of the army, of the 議会, of all their 悪口を言う／悪態d 行為／法令／行動するs and heresies.'
He lapsed into a melancholy silence again. My lord put another スピードを出す／記録につける on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and stirred the faint 炎上s to a 炎.
'In the Queen's letter of this morning,' said Charles suddenly, 'she について言及するd that loyal gentlewoman, Margaret Lucas—she hath fallen ill. When she had the news of the end of her brother, Sir Charles, she was as one who had received a death-宣告，判決.'
涙／ほころびs moistened his own 注目する，もくろむs. He was not usually very sensible of the 悲しみs of those who were 廃虚d in his service, and 感謝 was no part of his character or tradition; yet there was something in the story of the gallant young Lucas, who, after an heroic defence of Colchester, had 降伏するd on 条件 which 取引d for ４半期/4分の1 for the inferiors, but left the superiors at the mercy of the enemy, yet who had been taken out with his fellow-officer, Sir George Lisle, and 発射 like a dog before those 塀で囲むs he had so valiantly defended through three months of 飢饉 and 悲惨, which moved the King, even to 涙／ほころびs.
'Ireton's doing,' he cried. 'Jesus God! 認める that I may send Ireton to Tyburn one day.'
'From an officer who （機の）カム here recently I heard an account of it,' said Lord Digby, in a low 発言する／表明する, 'They neither of them thought to have died, seeing they had 降伏するd to mercy, but they made no grief of it. Sir Charles was 発射 first, and Sir George bent and kissed him while he was yet warm (and conscious, I hope) and spoke to the wretched 反逆者／反逆するs, "Come nearer and make sure of me." And upon one of the dogs replying, "I 令状 you we shall 攻撃する，衝突する you, Sir George," he smiled and said, "Ay! but I have been nearer to you, many a time, my friends, and you have 行方不明になるd me,—I would I had been there to give them company."'
'And they are gone!' sighed Charles. 'How many of the young and 勇敢に立ち向かう have I not lost! Ah, Digby, 地雷 hath been a dismal 運命／宿命, to 廃虚 all those I would most 前進する, to bring 負かす／撃墜する those whom I would most exalt.'
He was not thinking now of Sir Charles Lucas, but of the Queen; his thoughts were never long from her. The image of her in her 追放する, in her poverty and humiliation, in her beaten pride and broken splendour was the most lively of all his mortifications, the most exquisite of all his secret 拷問s; he felt that he had abjectly failed に向かって her, に向かって her children, and, keenest sting of all, that must despise him for his 失敗 and his misfortune.
His 長，率いる sank lower and lower on his breast, and two 涙／ほころびs 軍隊d themselves from his tired 注目する，もくろむs and hung 燃やすing on his faded cheeks.
'Digby, my faithful lord,' he said, 'I do いつかs think that it would have been better for me to have died at Naseby. By now the Lord would have 裁判官d me, and I should have been at peace—peace, peace! How the word dangles before us while the thing is never to be 設立する, this 味方する of heaven.'
Digby dropped on one 膝 beside him.
'May Your Majesty soon find it,' he said, in a broken 発言する／表明する, 'and live long to enjoy it.'
'If it were possible!' murmured Charles. 'But we must get to Ireland—it is very needful that we should get to Ireland.'
Lord Digby lowered his 発言する／表明する, as if somewhere in this lonely, desolate-looking room a 秘かに調査する of 議会 or army might lurk.
'The 準備s are all 完全にする,' he said. It only needs to wait until the Commissioners have left the island.'
A little shudder shook the King.
'What will it feel, Digby,' he murmured, 'to be 解放する／自由な again—解放する／自由な!'
Then, as if rousing himself from thoughts that 脅すd to be 圧倒的な, he put out his 手渡す and took up a small brown 容積／容量 道具d in gold, and, turning over the thin pages rough with print, let slip his mind from the 賃貸し（する）s of care and 苦しむd himself to be distracted by Lucan's Pharsalia.
The もや changed to rain, which 削除するd at the window; a winter 勝利，勝つd 乱すd the tapestry and flickered the 炎上s on the 深い hearth, which hissed beneath the 減少（する）s 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する the wide chimney.
Charles, sunk in the 深い, worn leather 議長，司会を務める, with one thin 手渡す supporting his thin 直面する, the long curls flowing over his breast, gathered なぐさみ from those 古代の 行為s of melancholy heroism and 運命／宿命d endeavour.
Lord Digby left the room to concert with the few personal attendants left the King about the final 手はず／準備 for the King's flight from Newport as soon as the 議会人s should have returned to London.
But again Charles Stewart 証明するd unfortunate.
The day before his 事業／計画（する）d escape 陸軍大佐 Hammond, the 知事 of the Island, sent an 護衛する to 除去する His Majesty from Newport to Hurst 城, a dreary 住居 近づく the coast, on the sea shingle, where Charles was closely guarded beyond all hope of escape, even if his word of honour not to escape had not been 抽出するd from him; and this was a point where he would 収容する／認める of no sophistries. So the dream of Rupert and his ships and Ormonde and his loyal カトリック教徒s 消えるd, as all Charles' dreams had 消えるd, into the bitter obscurity of 失望.
It was the army who had ordered the King's 除去 to a place of greater 安全, the army who had now 解決するd to make an end of these long 交渉s between King and 議会.
On the day after Charles was の近くにd into Hurst 城 the army marched into London, Cromwell not yet with them; but other men, embued with his spirit, were his 代表者／国会議員s. He had 提案するd that the 議会 should be 強制的に 解散させるd and a new one elected, and a 宣言 to this 影響 had been 問題／発行するd by the army now 率直に at variance with the 議会, which had flung aside their 広大な／多数の／重要な Remonstrance. 主要な officers spoke darkly, yet unmistakably, of what they would do to the King, ay, and to the 議会.
The ありふれたs, undaunted, 投票（する）d that the King's 譲歩s were 十分な ground for 扱う／治療するing of a general peace; the reply of the army was to send 陸軍大佐 Pride 負かす／撃墜する to the House to 逮捕（する） every member who had 投票（する）d to continuing 交渉s with the King.
'It was the only way,' said Henry Ireton, 'to save the kingdom from a new war into which King and 議会 conjointly would 急落（する），激減（する） us—that is our 令状 and our 法律 for what we do.'
Cromwell, coming the evening of that day to London, 認可するd. 'Since it is done, I am glad of it,' he said, 'and will endeavour to 持続する it.'
一方／合間, Harrison had gone 負かす／撃墜する to Hurst 城 and 除去するd the King from that melancholy 孤独 to Windsor.
The now 粛清するd House of ありふれたs, which consisted of a mere handful of 独立した・無所属 members, was nothing but the mouthpiece of the army, who were now the masters of the hour. In 会議 they decided against bringing the King to 裁判，公判 if he could be brought by any means to 推論する／理由, and Lord Denbigh was sent to Windsor again—once more and for the last time—to 申し込む／申し出 Charles 条件.
The same 条件—the abandonment of Episcopacy and of his own 絶対の 主権，独立.
All illusion was at last stripped from the 訴訟／進行s; no meaningless 儀礼s or 形式順守s obscured the 問題／発行する. The army were 扱う／治療するing Charles as they would 扱う／治療する a vanquished enemy, and he at last saw it—saw there was no hope, no 回避 possible, no succour at 手渡す, no 転換, no expedient to which he could turn; saw, too, for the first time, the sharp and bitter nature of the 代案／選択肢 of his 拒絶 of these 条件.
The army talked 自由に of his 裁判，公判 and death; there was barely a disguise given to the fact that Lord Denbigh gave him his choice between the Church of England, his 栄冠を与える—and his life.
This struck not at the King's ambition or lust of 力／強力にする or love of 当局, but at his 良心, for he believed as 堅固に that he was there to 支持する the Divine 法令／条例 in Church and 明言する／公表する as Cromwell believed that God was mocked by 称讃する's surplices, candles, and genuflexions.
On the 暗い／優うつな day in the end of December when the return of Lord Denbigh with the King's answer was 推定する／予想するd, Henry Ireton was with his father-in-法律 in his house in Drury 小道／航路. Both men showed 調印するs of the tremendous physical and spiritual 強調する／ストレス they had lately undergone. Cromwell 特に was haggard; the 重荷（を負わせる） which he had assumed was no light one, nor was the 責任／義務 he was about to 請け負う one which could be worn easily.
Up to the very last he had hoped that the King would give way. Lord Denbigh's 旅行 had been on his 推薦, and he still clung to the 可能性 that Charles, now 絶対 with his 支援する against the 塀で囲む, might make those 譲歩s which would enable the army to spare him.
But the other and more likely 代案／選択肢 had to be 直面するd.
'Can we,' said Henry Ireton, in a トン almost of awe, 'bring to 裁判，公判 the 栄冠を与えるd and anointed King?'
The thing was indeed unheard of, appalling in its audacity even to the men who had been already years in 武器 against their King—a thing without precedent, 十分な of a nameless horror. But Oliver Cromwell was not troubled by this consideration. He was uplifted by his 厳しい enthusiasm from all 恐れるs of 法律s and tradition; he knew himself 有能な of moulding the movement to 控訴 the need; and he was of an incalculable courage.
Yet in this 事件／事情／状勢 he had shown himself more 穏健な, almost more hesitating, than many of his 同僚s; he did not see 明確に; he was not sure what God had meant him to do, and his personal feeling, にもかかわらず his 絶対の 拒絶 to 取引，協定 その上の with Charles after his treachery had been made manifest, was still に向かって some 協定 by which the King could be returned to the 王位 and 軍隊d to keep his people's 法律s.
His 信用 in the King had been utterly scattered; his 感情s had become almost 共和国の／共和党の; yet in his heart he struggled to find some means of saving the King as he had struggled since the end of the first Civil War.
He still hesitated before committing himself to the 猛烈な／残忍な 対策 支持するd by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of the army; yet Charles had done some things which Cromwell could never 許す.
顕著に the calling in of the Scots.
To the Englishman, English of the English in every fibre, this '試みる／企てる to vassalage us to a foreign nation,' as he had called it, was the intolerable, 許すことの出来ない wrong—a thing which burnt the 血 to think of—a wrong which the Scots, beaten 支援する across the 国境 and Hamilton waiting death in London, did not 軟化する or make 修正するs for. Cromwell had broken the Scots, but he could not 許す them.
'Had he not done that,' he cried aloud, 'it had been easier to forget his manifold deceits.'
'God hath 証言，証人／目撃するd against him,' replied Ireton.
But he, too, was for moderation; he had 示唆するd a 裁判，公判 of the King and then a decorous 監禁，拘置.
Such a 妥協 did not please the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, who was waiting for the 指示，表示する物 for swift, 誘発する 活動／戦闘. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 an impetus to an 取り返しのつかない 決定／判定勝ち（する）, not an expedient for 避けるing it; nothing in the nature of a 転換 was ever tolerable to him.
'Until Lord Denbigh return,' he broke out, 'we can decide on nothing. I know not what the Providence of God may put upon us; but this I know, the King hath one more chance, and if he take it not—there will be no excuse but folly and cowardice to 延期する our 取引 with him.'
'And when we have dealt with him—what then?' asked Ireton, and he looked 暗い／優うつな and apprehensive, like a man 抑圧するd with many 激しい thoughts.
Oliver Cromwell rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which both had been sitting; through his 空気／公表する of weariness the indomitable 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of his inner 有罪の判決, his inner 約束 glowed. Ireton, looking at him, thought that he always, even in his moments of deepest dejection or melancholy, gave that impression of one carrying a 炎上.
'I have much 残り／休憩（する）d on these words of late,' he said: '"They that 向こうずね with thee shall 死なせる／死ぬ. They that war against thee shall be as nothing; and as a thing of nought. For I the Lord thy God will 持つ／拘留する thy 権利 手渡す, 説 unto thee, 恐れる not; I will help thee."'
As he spoke he moved to the window and stood with his 支援する against the dark curtains which hung before it. His 着せる／賦与するs were dark too, his white 禁止（する）d and his tanned but pale 直面する, his brown hair and clasped 手渡すs were all 選ぶd out and shone upon by the candlelight; for the 残り／休憩（する）, his 人物／姿／数字 was in 影をつくる／尾行する. Ireton, gazing at him, was impressed by something about him which, hearty and homely as were his manners, seemed to always put him beyond his brother officers; the 質 of greatness, Henry Ireton thought it was; but he wondered wherein lay greatness.'
Cromwell did not speak again, and Ireton took his leave.
'I am going to Sir Thomas Fairfax,' he said, 'and if any messenger comes from Windsor to-night, I will send one over to you with the news.'
After he had been alone a little while Cromwell went upstairs, still with a thoughtful 直面する, with 注目する，もくろむs downcast and a frowning brow.
The room he entered was （判決などを）下すd cheerful by the 有望な firelight and the glow of the candles in the 塀で囲む sconces of polished 厚かましさ／高級将校連, and it formed the setting to a fair and tender picture.
Cromwell's wife was seated at the spinet which 占領するd one corner of the room, and either 味方する of her stood one of her younger daughters, singing. The lady and the children were all dressed in a brown colour, and the 潔白 of their fair-complexioned 直面するs and the delicacy of their soft and waving gold-brown hair was 高くする，増すd by their collars and caps of white cambric 濃厚にするd with exquisite needlework.
At the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General's 入り口 they paused, and Elisabeth Cromwell was about to rise, but he bade them continue and crossed to the fireplace, where he stood 静かに, with his 長，率いる hanging on his breast.
With a blush for the presence of their father at their simple 業績／成果, the two little girls began again; the fresh 発言する／表明するs, はっきりと pure and sweetly tremulous, rose 明確に and echoed 明確に in the high-ceiled 議会, …を伴ってd by the faint, half-muffled 公式文書，認めるs of the spinet.
'Ye 宗教上の Angels 有望な,
Who wait at God's 権利 手渡す,
Or through the realms of light
飛行機で行く at your Lord's 命令（する）.
補助装置 our song,
Or else the 主題
Too high doth seem
For mortal tongue.'
The little singers had forgotten the 当惑 of an audience; their 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, their little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する mouths 緊張するd open in a rapture.
Elisabeth Cromwell, as her fingers touched the 重要なs to the simple melody, looked across the spinet to her husband.
'Ye blessed souls at 残り／休憩（する）,
Who ran this earthly race,
And now from sin 解放（する）d,
Behold the Saviour's 直面する
His 賞賛するs sound
As in His light
With 甘い delight
Ye do abound.'
The mother's 長，率いる bent a little; she dropped her 注目する，もくろむs. She was thinking of Robert and Oliver, and wondering if they were leaning from heaven to listen to this song—'blessed souls at 残り／休憩（する）.' Ah, 井戸／弁護士席!
'Ye saints, who toil below,
Adore your Heavenly King,
And onward as ye go
Some joyful 国家 sing.
Take what He gives
And 賞賛する Him still
Through good and ill,
Who ever lives!'
The young 発言する／表明するs gathered greater fervency on the next lines—
'My soul, 耐える thou thy part,
勝利 in God above,
And with a 井戸／弁護士席-tuned heart
Sing thou the songs of love!
Let all thy days
Till life shall end,
Whate'er He send,
Be tilled with 賞賛する!'
フランs and Mary Cromwell, having ended their hymn, （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from behind the spinet and curtsied to their father.
A 甘い song,' he said, 'and sweetly sung. Who wrote the words, Mary?'
'Mr. Richard Baxter, sir.' she replied; 'he taught them to the 軍隊／機動隊 he was chaplain of at Kidderminster—and Henry copied them and brought them home to us.'
'Learn Mr. Baxter's hymns,' he smiled, 'but not his tenets. He is lukewarm and 安定性のない.'
Mrs. Cromwell rose.
'And now they must to bed—I 恐れる it is already overlate.'
The 中尉／大尉／警部補-General stooped and kissed each of them on the fair, untroubled brow.
'A good night, my dears, my 甘いs. A good night, my little wenches.'
He ぐずぐず残るd over the 別れの（言葉，会） caress half wistfully, and as they left the room his tired 注目する，もくろむs followed them.
Elisabeth Cromwell （機の）カム to her husband's 味方する and ちらりと見ることd up at him, then 負かす／撃墜する at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
'You are troubled to-night,' she said, in a low 発言する／表明する.
'No,' he answered 'no.'
About Richard's marriage 解決／入植地s,' she returned. 'It is over a year since that 事件／事情／状勢 was first opened.'
'I know,' he replied, 'I know. But what can I do? I cannot settle on Dorothy 市長 moneys which I have not got for my own. There is Henry to think of, and the two little ones—and thou knowest, Bess, I am not rich.'
She knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough from many economies of her own. He had 緊張するd his 広い地所s at the 開始／学位授与式 of the first war, when he had raised and equipped, at his own expense, his 軍隊／機動隊 in Cambridgeshire; his 支払う／賃金 was in arrears and had lately been 減ずるd; he had waited many 古代の 負債s 予定 to him from the 政府; and he had returned the larger 部分 of the income arising from the 認める of Lord Worchester's lands to the 議会 to be used in settling that unhappy country, Ireland. Therefore he was now more 妨害するd and with いっそう少なく money to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of than when in 私的な life, and all his frugal living and all his wife's good 管理／経営 would not 許す him to afford Mr. 市長 what he 需要・要求するd for his daughter; therefore Richard's match had hung a year, and seemed likely to hang longer.
'I would rather,' said Richard's father 突然の, 'that the lad was more like his brother Henry, and いっそう少なく eager to take a wife and live easily.'
'All cannot be as thee,' answered Elisabeth Cromwell half sadly, 'wrapped in 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s.'
He turned.
'Why, Bess,' he said, taking her 手渡す, 'that did sound as a reproach.'
'Nay, my lord, my dear,' she replied, in a subdued passion; 'but thou art so much away.'
'But thou art not alone,' he said, 熱望して bending over her.
'A woman is always alone, Oliver, when she is away from him she loves. I think a man doth not understand that—he hath so much else—thou—thou hast so much—and I am gone 権利 into the background of thy life!'
He took both her 手渡すs now and laid them on his heart.
'Thou art dearer to me than any creature in the world,' he said. 'Let that content thee.'
She sighed and smiled together. By her 広大な／多数の／重要な love for him she could 手段 her 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 because of him—the 分離s, the 苦悩s, the 逮捕, the knowledge that she was only a part of his life, that he had now many, many other things to think of more important than her, while she had nothing but him—always him. But he could not understand.
'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' she said.
'Why art thou sad, Bess?' he asked tenderly. 'Is it about 刑事's marriage?'
She shook her 長，率いる; her gentle 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd with the thought that （機の）カム to her.
'Oh, Oliver, I have been sorry about the King,' she said 簡単に.
'The King!' He dropped her 手渡すs.
Elisabeth Cromwell 解除するd her large, （疑いを）晴らす grey 注目する，もくろむs.
'What is to be the 運命／宿命 of the King?' she asked, trembling.
'That hangs in the balance,' he replied 簡潔に. 'Bring not these questions on to my own hearth, Bess.'
Thus rebuked, she moved away, trembling more. Her husband looked at her kindly.
'It is not for me or thee,' he said gently, 'to discuss the 運命／宿命 of the King, but for God in His good time to 公表する／暴露する it. Maybe He will harden His heart as He 常習的な the heart of Pharaoh, and maybe He will turn it to peace.'
'These are terrible times,' replied Elisabeth Cromwell 速く. 'I cannot but think of how terrible—存在 a woman I cannot but tremble—fearful things are said now about the King—about—bringing him to 裁判，公判.'
'Why not?' asked her husband 厳しく. 'Hath he not been the author of two civil wars, and would he not have brought about a third save that God struck his 軍隊s at Preston 戦う／戦い?'
'But he—he is the 知事 of England,' she answered timidly.
'Nay, no longer,' returned Oliver Cromwell; 'that high office hath he defiled. God hath overturned him—"He shall put 負かす／撃墜する the mighty from their seats and exalt the humble and meek." The King hath sinned against God, against his people, against the 法律s of England.'
'Alack—it is beyond my understanding,' sighed his wife; 'but it seems to me he is the King!'
'Be not deceived by high-sounding words,' replied the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General. 'Charles Stewart is a man and must 支払う／賃金 as men 支払う／賃金—for their sins and their follies.'
As he spoke the servant entered with a 公式文書，認める, which had just been brought, he said, by General Fairfax's man.
Cromwell gazed at the 調印（する）—Henry Ireton's 武器 圧力（をかける）d into wax scarcely 冷淡な—a 十分な minute before he opened it, and the 血 急ぐd to his 直面する.
When he opened the letter his fingers shook.
It 含む／封じ込めるd a few words from his son-in-法律, the sand yet sticking to the 署名／調印する.
The King had utterly 辞退するd to see Lord Denbigh, and utterly 辞退するd to have any 取引 either with 議会 or army.
He 反抗するd them. Now, driven to the last extremity, he had flung aside all subterfuge and all 回避; he stood by his 良心, and no 事柄 what the consequences, he 辞退するd 条件 which he regarded as a betrayal of God's 法律s in Church or 明言する／公表する.
Oliver Cromwell crumpled up the letter with a gesture of, for him, unusual agitation.
'So it is over!' he muttered. He gazed at his wife with 注目する，もくろむs that did not see her; 減少（する）s of sweat stood out on his forehead and his lips quivered.
'What is over?' asked Elisabeth Cromwell, in terrified トンs.
He drew himself together with an 成果／努力.
'The 統治する of Charles Stewart,' he replied 簡単に.
The Lords having 拒絶するd the 法令／条例 for bringing the King to 裁判，公判, the ありふれたs, always under the 影響（力） of the army, 宣言するd themselves 有能な of 施行するing their own 行為／法令／行動する by their own 法律, the People 存在, under God, the 初めの of all just 力／強力にする.'
Charles was hurried from Windsor to St. James's, and the day after his arrival in London put on his 裁判，公判 for having endeavoured to subvert his people's 権利s, for having 徴収するd war on them with the help of foreign 軍隊／機動隊s, and with having, after once 存在 spared, endeavoured by all wicked arts to again 伴う／関わる the kingdom in 血まみれの 混乱.
This was the end after so many years of 争い, 回避, 協定／条約s made and broken, 流血／虐殺 and lives 廃虚d. Charles was a 囚人 on 裁判，公判 for his life, and in one of his splendid beds at Whitehall (now the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the army) Oliver Cromwell slept or lay awake and struggled with tumultuous thoughts.
Many who had been with him all along were against him now. 先頭 and Sidney 抗議するd hotly. Many members 辞退するd to sit の中で the 裁判官s who were to try Charles.
'The King,' said Sidney, 'can be tried by no 法廷，裁判所, and by such a 法廷，裁判所 as this no man can be tried.'
'I tell you,' said Cromwell sombrely, 'we will 削減（する） off his 長，率いる with the 栄冠を与える upon it.'
So 熱烈な and vigorous and unalterable was his 決意／決議 now it was taken.
The fiercer spirits of the army were with him. '"血 defileth the land,"' 引用するd Ludlow, '"and the land cannot be 洗浄するd of the 血 shed therein, but by the 血 of him that shed it."'
Cromwell, too, now believed that by God's 表明する 法律 the King was doomed.
It 事柄d not a whit to him that the 法廷 which was to try Charles had neither 合法的な nor moral 権利, since there was no 法律 by which the King could be brought to 裁判，公判, and the 裁判官s 代表するd neither the ありふれたs nor the people, but a section of the army; indeed, while others endeavoured to find excuses with which to cover up the obvious illegality of the 訴訟／進行, Cromwell disdained any such 転換s. As he had been the man who had striven longest and most arduously to make some 妥協 with the King, he was now the man who was 前進するing most boldly and 直接／まっすぐに to the 最高潮 of the King's last 段階.
He had decided there could be no peace while Charles lived, and he spared no 成果／努力 to 安全な・保証する his death.
The time for temporizing was past, he believed, and he 行為／法令／行動するd, as he never failed to 行為／法令／行動する at a 危機, with swiftness, with firmness, with unhesitating 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
Whitelocke, St. John, Wilde, and Rolle 拒絶する／低下するd to be 大統領 of the 法廷，裁判所 which tried the King, but John Bradshaw 受託するd.
For a week the 裁判，公判 in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall of Westminster (which the King had last entered when he （機の）カム to 需要・要求する the five members) continued, a long haughty 抗議する on the part of Charles, a 厳しい overruling of him on the part of the 法廷，裁判所—the whole thing almost incredible in swiftness, fierceness, and enthusiastic passion overlaid with the stately forms of 古代の 儀式の. On the fourth time of the sitting, the 29th January, 存在 Saturday, the 法廷，裁判所 was held—as many believed—for the last time.
Lord Digby, who had been separated from his master when Charles was 除去するd to Hurst 城, and had been wandering about, more or いっそう少なく in disguise ever since, had managed to 伸び（る） London, and on this morning of the 29th, a 冷淡な, wet, and grey day, he made his way to Westminster Hall, to 証言，証人／目撃する the awful, unbelievable spectacle of the 裁判，公判 of his King.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な gates of the Hall were opened to 収容する／認める the general public, which soon 群れているd in, and Digby 設立する himself in the 中央 of a 広大な concourse of people, mostly of the baser sort, who 押し進めるd and gossiped and passed food and drink from one to another, so that the atmosphere was like the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of a theatre for the smell of beer and oranges, as it had been at the 裁判，公判 of Lord Strafford.
Lord Digby caught 捨てるs of conversation which pierced him to the heart—how, on the second day, the 長，率いる had fallen off the King's 茎 and he had had to stoop for it himself—how he had paled at this, as if he took it for an ill-omen...how curt Bradshaw had been with him, and how 確かな all were that there could only be one end—the axe...
Soon the 法廷，裁判所 entered, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 'Ah-h,' like an indrawn breath, rose from the （人が）群がる when they saw that Serjeant Bradshaw, the Lord 大統領, was attired in a scarlet 式服, instead of the 黒人／ボイコット one which he had worn on the previous occasions. 'His cap,' whispered the man next Lord Digby, 'is lined with steel, for 恐れる one might make an 試みる／企てる on him.'
John Bradshaw, with a very unmoved dignity and 厳しい calmness, took his seat in the 中央 of the 法廷，裁判所, in a crimson velvet 議長，司会を務める, having a desk with a crimson velvet cushion before him; either 味方する of him, on the scarlet-hung （法廷の）裁判s, the fourscore members of the 法廷，裁判所 seated themselves, all with their hats on; sixteen gentlemen with 同志／支持者s stood either 味方する the 法廷，裁判所; before a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 始める，決める at the feet of the 大統領 and covered with a rich Turkey carpet on which lay the sword, stood the Serjeant-at-武器 with the mace; the Clerk of the 法廷，裁判所 sat at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する also.
A company of guards was placed about the Hall to keep order, and everywhere, in the 団体／死体 of the 法廷，裁判所 and in the galleries, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な expectant 圧力（をかける） of people.
After the 法廷，裁判所 had been sitting about ten minutes, the 囚人 arrived in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 陸軍大佐 Tomlinson and a company of gentlemen with 同志／支持者s.
As he entered some of the 兵士s cried out, '死刑執行 死刑執行! 司法（官） against the 反逆者 at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!'
The Serjeant-at-武器 met the King and 行為／行うd him to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, where a crimson velvet 議長，司会を務める was placed for him.
Charles looked 厳しく at the 法廷，裁判所, up at the galleries and the multitude gathered in the 団体／死体 of the Hall; then he seated himself, without moving his hat.
He was dressed more richly than Lord Digby remembered him to have been for some time; his 控訴 was 黒人／ボイコット velvet and pale blue silk, with Flemish lace and silver knots; he carried a long 茎 in his 手渡す and a pair of doeskin gloves. He was scarcely seated before he rose up again and moved about and looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 観客s with a smile of unutterable haughtiness. Lord Digby was 近づく enough to 発言／述べる that he looked in good health, vigorous, and composed.
Suddenly he ちらりと見ることd up at the Lord 大統領, and though he must have 発言／述べるd the scarlet 式服, he did not change colour.
'I shall 願望（する） a word—to be heard a little,' he said, 'and hope I shall give no occasion of interruption.'
'You may answer in your time,' replied Bradshaw coldly. 'Hear the 法廷，裁判所 first.'
'If it please you, sir, I 願望（する） to be heard,' said the King. 'And I shall not give any occasion of interruption—and it is only in a word—a sudden judgment—'
'Sir,' interrupted the Lord 大統領, 'you shall be heard in 予定 time, but you are to hear the 法廷，裁判所 first—'
'Sir, I 願望（する）—it will be in answer to what I believe the 法廷，裁判所 will say—sir, a 迅速な judgment is not so soon 解任するd—'
'Sir,' replied the Lord 大統領 厳しく, 'you shall be heard before the judgment be given, and in the 合間 you may forbear.'
Charles took his seat again, 説, '井戸／弁護士席, sir, shall I be heard before judgment be given?'
The Lord 大統領 now proceeded to 演説（する）／住所 the 法廷，裁判所
'Gentlemen, it is 井戸／弁護士席 known to most of you that the 囚人 at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 hath been several times 会を召集するd before the 法廷，裁判所 to make answer to a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 背信—'
Here the King looked up and laughed in the 直面する of the 法廷，裁判所.
'—and other high 罪，犯罪s 展示（する）d against him in the 指名する of the People of England—'
A shrill woman's 発言する／表明する interrupted from one of the galleries—'Not half the People!' The King smiled, and there was some 騒動 while the lady was silenced or 除去するd.
Bradshaw continued:
'To which 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 存在 要求するd to answer, he began to take on him to 申し込む／申し出 推論する／理由ing and 審議 unto the 当局 of the 法廷，裁判所 to try and 裁判官 him; but 存在 overruled in that, and still 要求するd to make his answer, he was still pleased to continue contumacious, and to 辞退する to 服従させる／提出する or answer.
'Thereupon the 法廷，裁判所 have considered of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; they have considered of the contumacy and of the notoriety of the fact 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d upon the 囚人, and have agreed upon the 宣告，判決 to be pronounced against this 囚人.'
The Lord 大統領 paused a moment, and a low hum went through the 法廷，裁判所. The King threw 支援する his 長，率いる with that 表現 of incredulous haughtiness still on his 直面する.
'The 囚人 doth 願望（する） to be heard,' continued Bradshaw, before the 宣告，判決 be pronounced, and the 法廷，裁判所 hath 解決するd that they will hear him.'
Charles rose; his scornful 注目する，もくろむs flickered along the 直面するs of his 裁判官s and 残り／休憩（する）d for a second on the white countenance of Oliver Cromwell, who was looking at him intently.
The Lord 大統領 演説（する）／住所d the King—
'Yet, sir, this much I must tell you beforehand, which you have been minded of before, that if that you have to say be to 申し込む／申し出 any 審議 関心ing 裁判権, you arc not to be heard in it—you have 申し込む／申し出d it 以前は and you have indeed struck at the root, that is, the 力／強力にする and 最高の 当局 of the ありふれたs of England—but, sir, if you have anything to say in defence of yourself 関心ing the 事柄 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, the 法廷，裁判所 hath given me in 命令（する） to let you know that they will hear you.'
The King caught 持つ／拘留する of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in 前線 of him. He began to speak; at first his 発言する／表明する, though 安定した, was so low that only those 近づく could hear him; he 演説（する）／住所d himself to Bradshaw, but he 直面するd all his 裁判官s, and his ちらりと見ること travelled from one to another.
At last Lord Digby, 緊張するing 今後 through the 圧力（をかける）, caught some words.
'...This many a day all things have been taken away from me, but that which I call more dear to me than my life, my honour, and my 良心—and if I had 尊敬（する）・点 to my life more than the peace of the kingdom, the liberty of the 支配する, certainly I should have made a particular defence for myself, for by that at leastwise I might have deferred an ugly 宣告，判決, which I believe will pass on me.'
He then asked to be heard in the Painted 議会 before the Lords and ありふれたs before any 宣告，判決 was given.
As he 結論するd he raised his 発言する／表明する and spoke with 広大な／多数の／重要な nobleness and 軍隊.
'And if I cannot get this liberty I do here 抗議する that so fair shows of liberty and peace are pure shows and not さもなければ since you will not hear your King.'
A hush followed his speech; Cromwell whispered to a 隣人; a faint sunlight 侵入するd the 狭くする Gothic window and touched to brilliancy John Bradshaw in his scarlet 式服s の中で his crimson cushions.
'Sir, you have spoken,' he said.
'Yes, sir,' replied the King, looking at him austerely.
The sunlight 強化するd; the 裁判官 炎d in his unrelieved red; the 囚人 was still in 影をつくる／尾行する; he stood with his 手渡すs on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; Lord Digby could see that he was biting his under-lip.
'What you have said,' 発表するd Bradshaw, 'is a その上の 拒絶する／低下するing of the 裁判権 of this 法廷，裁判所, which was the thing wherein you were 限られた／立憲的な before—'
The King's 発言する／表明する 削減（する） his speech.
'Pray excuse me, sir, for my interruption, because you mistake me—it is not a 拒絶する／低下するing of it; you do 裁判官 me before you hear me speak. I say I will not, I do not 拒絶する／低下する, though I cannot 認める the 裁判権 of this 法廷，裁判所—'
A 深い humming from the 法廷，裁判所 溺死するd the 残り／休憩（する） of his speech.
Bradshaw, 厳しい, わずかに 紅潮／摘発するd, and in a 発言する／表明する of terrible 輸入する, made reply—
'Sir, this is not altogether new that you have moved unto us—not altogether new to us, though it is the first time in person that you have 申し込む／申し出d it to the 法廷，裁判所. Sir, you say you do not 拒絶する／低下する the 裁判権 of the 法廷，裁判所.'
'Not in this that I have said,' answered Charles 速く.
'I understand you 井戸／弁護士席, sir,' said the Lord 大統領 'but, にもかかわらず, that which you have 申し込む／申し出d seems to be contrary to that 説 of yours—for the 法廷，裁判所 are ready to give a 宣告，判決.'
The very slightest quiver 乱すd the King's 直面する; he sought for his handkerchief, 設立する it, and wiped his lips, looking 負かす／撃墜する the while.
'It is not as you say,' continued Bradshaw 厳しく, 'that we will not hear our King—we have been ready to hear you, we have 根気よく waited your 楽しみ for three 法廷，裁判所s together, to hear what you would say to the People's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against you, to which you have not vouchsafed to give any answer at all.'
AS Lord Digby, 圧力（をかける）d in the 押し進めるing （人が）群がる, listened to these words and gazed at the awful scene a sickness （機の）カム over him; he saw that terrible red of 裁判官 and cushion, 議長，司会を務める and （法廷の）裁判 float in a もや before his 注目する，もくろむs, and through that scarlet blur the King's 人物／姿／数字, stripped now of the inviolate sacredness of Majesty—単に a man, a desperate man in a sea of enemies, making a last stand for his life.
Bradshaw 結論するd his speech by 説 that the 法廷，裁判所 would 身を引く to the 法廷，裁判所 of Awards to consider of the King's request to be heard in the Painted 議会, and so they moved out, leaving the red 議長，司会を務める and the red （法廷の）裁判s 明らかにする.
Charles was also 除去するd; as he passed the sword lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with the Turkey carpet he said, 'I do not 恐れる that,' and Oliver Cromwell and Thomas Harrison, 審理，公聴会 the words, looked at him over their shoulders as they went out.
Lord Digby struggled nearer the 前線 and cried out, 'God save your Majesty!' hoping the King would 認める his 発言する／表明する, but it was lost in cries of '司法（官）!' and '死刑執行!' which rose from the 兵士s.
After half an hour the 法廷，裁判所 returned and the Serjeant-at-武器 brought 支援する the 囚人. Charles now held in his 手渡す a small bunch of herbs, and truly the atmosphere was stifling; he was still composed, but his 直面する was now as white as the 塀で囲む behind him; he seated himself and 倍のd his 武器.
Bradshaw 演説（する）／住所d him; he was not to be 許すd to go before the Lords and ありふれたs in the Painted 議会. 'The 裁判官s are 解決するd to proceed to 罰 and to judgment, and that is their 全員一致の 決意／決議.'
Some of the 観客s groaned; the sense of 差し迫った doom, calamity, and horror spread from one to another. Charles rose; he was not a whit abashed or lowered in his pride, but there was a passion in his トンs, a （犯罪の）一味ing challenge in his words, which were the 指示，表示する物s of an inner despair.
'I know it is vain for me to 論争,' he said. 'I am no sceptic for to 否定する the 力／強力にする you have—I know that you have 力／強力にする enough! I 自白する, sir, I think it would have been for the kingdom's peace if you had shown the lawfulness of your 力／強力にする!' His haughty contempt showed for a moment unmasked, his look, his 耐えるing, his 発言する／表明する, 反抗するd them utterly. For this 延期する that I have 願望（する）d, I 自白する it is a 延期する, but a 延期する very important to the peace of the kingdom, for it is not my person that I look on alone, it is the kingdom's 福利事業 and the kingdom's peace—it is an old 宣告，判決 that we should think long before we 解決する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄s—therefore, sir, I do say again, that I do put at your doors all the inconveniency of a 迅速な 宣告，判決. I 自白する I have been here this week, this day eight days ago was the day I （機の）カム here first, but a little 延期する of a day or two その上の may give peace—反して a 迅速な judgment may bring on that trouble and perpetual inconveniency to the kingdom that the child which is unborn may repent it.' He paused a second, then raised his 発言する／表明する わずかに. 'Therefore again, out of the 義務 I 借りがある to God, and to my country, I do 願望（する） that I may be heard by the Lords and ありふれたs in the Painted 議会, or any other 議会 that you will 任命する me.'
The sixty-eight 裁判官s made no movement; Bradshaw, whose dignity and unfaltering composure were as remarkable as the dignity and composure of the 囚人, considering the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の position in which he, a mere Cheshire gentleman, was now placed に向かって his 君主, and what a 責任／義務 he was taking on himself, what undying vengeance, what かもしれない horrible 運命／宿命 he was 直面するing if the tide should one day turn, 簡潔に replied that the 法廷，裁判所 had made their 決意／決議 and again asked Charles if he had anything to say for himself before 宣告，判決 was 配達するd.
The King, 直面するing him, replied—
'I say this, sir, that if you will hear me, if you will but give this 延期する, I 疑問 not but I shall give some satisfaction to you all here. and to my People, after that. And, therefore, I do 要求する you, as you shall answer it at the dreadful Day of Judgment, that you will consider it once again.'
It was what he had said since he had first been put on 裁判，公判, a 安定した 拒絶 to 認める this 法廷，裁判所 (as on all 合法的な grounds he was 正当化するd in doing), a 拒絶 to 嘆願d or argue the 原因（となる）, a repetition of the haughty 需要・要求する—'By what 当局?' Before the Lords and ありふれたs he might defend himself, not before this 法廷 of his 反抗的な 支配するs. But as 深く，強烈に rooted, as unyielding, as his 拒絶 to 認める the 法廷，裁判所 was the 法廷，裁判所's 意向 to 裁判官 and 非難する him; they were there to make inquisition for 血, and not one of them 滞るd in their 厳しい 仕事.
In answer to the King's last speech Bradshaw said 単に, 'Sir, I have received direction from the 法廷，裁判所.'
The King sat 負かす／撃墜する.
'井戸／弁護士席, sir,' he said, and looked about him with utter haughtiness.
'The 法廷，裁判所 will proceed to 宣告，判決,' continued the Lord 大統領, 'if you have nothing more to say.'
Lord Digby and many others held their breath; would the King, even now, disdain to answer to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?
He looked at Bradshaw and very faintly smiled.
'Sir,' he said, 'I have nothing more to say, but I shall 願望（する） that this may be entered—what I have said.'
'The 法廷，裁判所, sir, hath something more to say to you,' said Bradshaw, 'which, although I know it will be very 容認できない, yet they are 解決するd to 発射する／解雇する their 義務. Sir, you speak very 井戸／弁護士席 of a precious thing, which you call Peace, and it is much to be wished that God had put it into your heart that you had as effectually and really endeavoured and 熟考する／考慮するd the peace of the kingdom, as now in words you do pretend—but, as you were told the other day, 活動／戦闘s must expound 意向s—yet your 活動／戦闘s have been clean contrary.'
In this 緊張する the speech continued, 配達するd with clearness, with 軍隊 and point, yet with a rapidity that 緊張するd the 速度(を上げる） of the licensed penmen who were taking 負かす／撃墜する the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 裁判，公判.
Bradshaw spoke with learning, with eloquence, with 負わせる and 解雇する／砲火／射撃; yet what he said was but a repetition of the old grounds the 議会 had taken since the beginning of the war; the 法律 was above the King. The King had 反抗するd the 法律 and was therefore 責任のある.
He 特記する／引用するd many precedents, 引用するd many 当局, but he could not disguise the illegality of the 法廷 over which he 統括するd, or cloak the fact that the King was 存在 裁判官d by means as outside the 法律 as his had been when he had cast Sir John Eliot into the Tower or 軍隊d John Hampton to 支払う／賃金 ship money.
Charles, listening to an 起訴，告発 such as no king had ever listened to before, in a 状況／情勢 in which no king had ever been before, sat perfectly still, 持つ／拘留するing the herbs to his nostrils.
To him this talk was mere waste of 空気／公表する; he was, as he had said, as good a lawyer as any in the kingdom, and he knew that the 法廷，裁判所 which Bradshaw so burningly 正当化するd had no 影をつくる／尾行する of 合法的な 権利; he knew that he was the 犠牲者 of 軍隊, and he knew that he was 苦しむing, not so much for the offences which the Lord 大統領 laid to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, as because he had remained faithful to the Church of England and the Divine 権利 of kings; he knew that if he had forsaken these two tenets even a few days ago when Lord Denbigh （機の）カム to Windsor he might have been saved.
And he did not 悔いる his firmness—even at this moment.
Once, when Bradshaw, 控訴，上告ing to history, said, 'You are the hundred and ninth King of Scotland,' he moved, and his look brightened as if he had been 解任するd from wandering thoughts to the 現在の moment; and when the Lord 大統領 spoke of the violent end of his grandmother, Mary Stewart, he started a little and frowned.
For the 残り／休憩（する） he was motionless and silent, save only when Bradshaw arraigned him as, 'Tyrant, 反逆者, 殺害者, and public enemy to the 連邦／共和国 of England'; then he blushed and cried out, 'Ha!'
The Lord 大統領, spurred afresh by this cry of 反抗, proceeded to 証明する these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s against the King, 増強するing them with texts of Scripture, and so upbraiding and ひどく 非難するing the King that at last Charles, まっただ中に a general murmur and buzz of the 法廷，裁判所, sprang to his feet.
'I would only 願望（する） one word before you give 宣告，判決,' he said, 'and that is that you hear me 関心ing those 広大な／多数の／重要な imputations that you have laid to my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金!'
'Sir,' replied' Bradshaw undauntedly, 'you must give me leave to go on—for I am not far from your 宣告，判決 and your time is now past—'
Again Charles interrupted.
'But I 願望（する） that you will hear me a few words only—for truly whatever 宣告，判決 you will put upon me in 尊敬（する）・点 of those 激しい imputations that I see by your speech you have put upon me—sir, it is very true that—'
'Sir,' said Bradshaw, with 広大な／多数の／重要な sternness, 'I would not willingly, 特に at this time, interrupt you in anything you have to say, but, sir, you have not owned us as a 法廷，裁判所—you look upon us as a sort of people met together—and we know what language we receive from your party.'
'I know nothing of that!' exclaimed Charles contemptuously.
Bradshaw continued with the old bitter grievance; 'You 否認する us as a 法廷，裁判所'—and on that 主題 spoke a little longer, the King the while 直面するing him, leaning 今後 熱望して, with clenched 手渡すs and white 直面する, frowning.
'We cannot be unmindful of what the Scripture tells us, for to acquit the 有罪の is of equal abomination as to 非難する the innocent. We may not acquit the 有罪の. What 宣告，判決 the 法律 断言するs to a 反逆者, tyrant, a 殺害者, and a public enemy to the country, that 宣告，判決 you are now to hear read unto you, and that is the 宣告，判決 of the 法廷，裁判所.'
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な movement in the Hall as of a wave 前進するing, then flung 支援する. Oliver Cromwell put his 手渡すs before his 直面する; the King did not move.
'Read the 宣告，判決,' said Bradshaw. 'Make an oyer [sic] and 命令（する） silence while the 宣告，判決 is read.'
Which was done by the Clerk of the 法廷，裁判所, and silence indeed fell—a silence which seemed to shudder.
The Clerk read over the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 from the parchment he held, and then proceeded—
'This 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 存在 read unto him, he, the said Charles Stewart, was 要求するd to give his answer, but he 辞退するd to do so, and so 表明するd the several passages of his 裁判，公判 in 辞退するing to answer. For all which 背信s and 罪，犯罪s this 法廷，裁判所 doth adjudge that the said Charles Stewart, as a tyrant, 反逆者, 殺害者, and public enemy, shall be put to death by the 厳しいing of his 長，率いる from his 団体／死体.'
Terrible sighs broke from the 観客s; they swayed to and fro. The King, now the moment had come, looked incredulous.
'The 宣告，判決 now read and published,' said Bradshaw, 'is the 行為／法令／行動する, 宣告，判決, Judgment, and 決意／決議 of the whole 法廷，裁判所.'
At this the sixty-eight 裁判官s stood up to show their assent.
'Will you hear me a word, sir?' cried Charles.
'Sir,' returned Bradshaw, 'you are not to be heard after the 宣告，判決.'
'No, sir?'
'No, sir—by your favour, sir. Guard, 身を引く your 囚人.'
The 同志／支持者s の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Charles; incredulous, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, he continued to 抗議する.
'I may speak after the 宣告，判決—by your favour, sir, I may speak after the 宣告，判決—ever—'
The guards caught 持つ／拘留する of him 非，不，無 too civilly.
'I say, sir, I do,' cried the unfortunate King—then 厳しく to the 兵士 who had 掴むd his arm, '持つ／拘留する!—by your favour the 宣告，判決, sir—'
They 押し進めるd and dragged him away. He raised his 発言する／表明する.
'I am not 苦しむd for to speak! 推定する／予想する what 司法（官） other people will have!'
So, still incredulous, 抗議するing, he was 軍隊d away, and the 法廷，裁判所 rose and went into the Painted 議会.
Lord Digby made his way out of the （人が）群がる; he 設立する a dun もや over London and 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of Cromwell's Ironsides keeping guard outside the Hall.
As the King passed out with his guards on his way to Sir Robert Cotton's, one of these men called out, 'God bless you, sir!' and his officer struck him on the 直面する.
'It is a 厳しい 罰 for a little offence,' said Charles. He was now やめる 静める.
The もや 深くするd, blotting out the 殺到するing （人が）群がる, some of whom wept and some of whom were silent, but 非，不，無 of whom 率直に rejoiced.
The Dutch 外交官／大使 interceded for the King; the Queen and the Prince of むちの跡s wrote, 申し込む／申し出ing to 受託する any 条件s 議会 might 要求する if only the King might be spared; but the 厳しい 熱中している人s who had 解決するd to sacrifice the 血 of the tyrant were not to be turned from their 目的 now by any entreaty or 脅し whatever; the thing they were about to do was awful, incredible to the whole world, but they were not to be stopped now. The Scottish Commissioners spoke for the King, too, but in vain; neither they nor the others got any answer.
That day, Monday, the King was permitted to take leave of the only two of his children left in England—the Duke of Gloucester and the Princess Elisabeth; that day Oliver Cromwell and his 同僚s 調印するd the death-令状 at Whitehall.
The next day was 任命するd for the 死刑執行; the King slept that night at St. James's Palace, but Oliver Cromwell, in the rich 議会 in Whitehall, slept not at all, but prayed from candlelight to 夜明け, then 武装した himself and went out to 会合，会う the other commissioners who were in the 祝宴ing hall, 勧めるing that the workmen be 急いでd with the scaffold in 前線 of the Palace, which was not yet ready, nor did look to be ready before the King （機の）カム.
Charles slept; neither dreams nor 見通しs 乱すd him, and when he woke, two hours before the 夜明け, he remembered everything at once, very 明確に.
He remembered that he was to die to-day, that he had taken leave of his children and given Elisabeth two diamond 調印（する）s for her mother...He remembered that he would never see the Queen again, and that he left her in 追放する 扶養家族 on her sister-in-法律, the Regent of フラン.
And as he got out of bed he remembered Lord Strafford.
He dressed himself with 広大な／多数の／重要な slowness and care in the 着せる／賦与するs he had worn during his 裁判，公判; he put on two shirts and a blue silk vest, for it was 冷淡な and he had no wish to shiver; he 正確に／まさに adjusted the 黒人／ボイコット and silver, the Flemish lace, the knots of 略章; he 徹底的に捜すd his hair and arranged it in the long, smooth ringlets...Once or twice while he was dressing he paused.
'O God,' he said, 'am I—the King—going to die to-day?'
He was still incredulous; it seemed to himself that his feelings were 一時停止するd. He moved mechanically; he had an almost childish 苦悩 not to tremble; he kept 持つ／拘留するing out his 権利 手渡す and looking at it; when he saw that it was 安定した he smiled.
When he （機の）カム to fasten his doublet he went to the mirror でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in embroidery and tortoise-爆撃する, which hung at the foot of his bed, and then he noticed that his 直面する was わずかに distorted—at one 味方する drawn with a strange 収縮過程...Yet he told himself that he felt やめる 静める; he tried to smooth that look away from his features with his fingers, then moved away 突然の and opened the window.
He wondered what Strafford had looked like just before his death, and it （機の）カム to him that he was 耐えるing what Strafford had 耐えるd—minute by minute the same—he was also the same age as Strafford had been, to the very year.
He sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な arm-議長，司会を務める by the bed and tried to think; what a 失敗 his life had been, what a 崩壊（する） of all hopes and ambitions—how incomplete; he was very, very 疲れた／うんざりした of the long struggle which he had 持続するd so unyieldingly, and not sorry to have it ended.
Yet it was an awful thing to die this way—and so suddenly.
Only a month ago he had been at Windsor, 堅固に believing that his enemies would destroy each other, 堅固に believing that he would once more come to Whitehall, a king, and hang all these 反逆者／反逆するs and 反逆者s.
And now it was all over, all the hopes and 恐れるs, suspenses and agitations, all the struggles and 敗北・負かすs and intrigues; there were only a few hours of time left, and only one thing more to do—to die decently.
He put on his shoes with the big crimson roses, his light sword, his George with the collar of knots and roses, his 黒人／ボイコット velvet cloak; then as the 夜明け began to blur the candlelight, Bishop Juxon, whose 出席 had been permitted him, （機の）カム to him. It was this Bishop who had 勧めるd him not to assent to Strafford's death—how 井戸／弁護士席 both men remembered that now—across all the tumultuous events which lay between—how 井戸／弁護士席!
Charles rose.
'I thank you for your 忠義, my lord,' he said; and then he was silent, for he thought that his 発言する／表明する sounded unnatural.
'May Your Majesty wake to-morrow so glorified that you will forget to-day!' replied the Bishop.
'To-morrow!' repeated Charles absently. 'Ay, to-morrow—you will get up to-morrow and move and eat—ay, to-morrow—'
'To-morrow thou wilt be in 楽園, sire,' replied Juxon 堅固に, and a sincere hope and courage shone in his 注目する，もくろむs, which were red and swollen with weeping.
'I die for the Church of England,' said the King quickly. 'They may say what they will, but if I had abandoned Episcopacy I might have lived.'
'God knoweth it,' answered the Bishop solemnly, 'and men will know it after a little while.'
Charles took up his hat, his gloves, his 茎, and without speaking followed the Bishop into the little 王室の chapel where he had so often worshipped in happier times.
He took the Sacrament; when the 儀式 was over a 静める, almost a lethargy, fell on his spirits; he tried to think of 広大な／多数の／重要な and tremendous things, of what was behind him and what was before him, but his brain slipped from them; even the Queen had become 絶対 remote. He 設立する himself wondering how Strafford had felt at this same moment in his life.
When he left the chapel he went to one of the antechambers and waited.
'The omens were against me from the first,' he said suddenly. 'I was 栄冠を与えるd in white, like a shroud, and at my 載冠（式）／即位（式） sermon the text was; "Be thou faithful unto Death and I will give thee a 栄冠を与える of Eternal Life"; then my 旗 was blown 負かす／撃墜する at Nottingham—and the other day, at what they call my 裁判，公判, the 長，率いる fell off my 茎.'
This speech showed that his mind still ran on worldly things; but Juxon 掴むd 持つ／拘留する on a 部分 of his words with which to give him 慰安.
'Thou hast been faithful unto death,' he said, and 'to-day will enter on to Eternal Life.'
'I said I would rather die than betray the Church of England,' answered Charles, 'and I have redeemed it to the letter.'
As he spoke there entered 無作法に 陸軍大佐 Hacker, one of the three officers 任命するd to 伝える him to Whitehall.
Charles rose with such majesty and undaunted dignity that the stout Puritan was, for a moment, abashed, and held out his 令状 in silence.
'I 服従させる／提出する to your 力／強力にする, but I 反抗する your 当局,' said the King contemptuously, 'and with that clapped on his hat and followed the officer, Juxon に引き続いて him.
When they reached the fresh 空気／公表する Charles felt a new vigour, a 確かな excitement; in all the depth of his 落ちる and the bitterness of his humiliation, in all the extreme of his 失敗 and the mightiness of his 敗北・負かす, he had his own inner 勝利. He might be broken but he was not bent; he died a King, not 産する／生じるing a 手早く書き留める of his 権利s, bequeathing to his son a lost 遺産, but one uncurtailed by any 譲歩 of his. He was dying for his beliefs—because he would not forgo them they were 殺人，大当り him; he 設立する satisfaction in that thought.
When he （機の）カム to where his 護衛する of guards waited, he cried out in his usual トン of 当局, 'March on apace!'
It was now about ten o'clock; the 激しい 空気／公表する had hardly 解除するd over London, but it was pleasant in the Park, and from the 明らかにする fields and hedgerows beyond （機の）カム a waft of winter freshness; all the 見解（をとる） was 封鎖するd by people and 連隊 upon 連隊 of 兵士s, all motionless and expressionless.
'It is an ordinary day,' said Charles, 'like a hundred other days, but it shall long be 示すd with red in England's calendar.'
The people, overawed by the 兵士s and by the terror of the occasion, were strangely silent as he passed; the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing emotion seemed a desperate curiosity, as if they waited, breathless, to know if this horrific thing could really come to pass.
The King thought of nothing but of how Strafford had walked so...
When he （機の）カム to Whitehall be was 行為／行うd to his own bedchamber; there was a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing and a breakfast laid for him. In these familiar surroundings, where some of the happy moments of his splendid life had been spent, a faint horror （機の）カム over him, and he felt his 膝s tremble; he 設立する, too, that a physical sickness touched him at the sight of the food.
'I have taken the Sacrament,' he said 簡潔に. Then he asked of the 兵士s still …に出席するing him—'How long?'—and they told him 'Till the scaffold was finished.'
'It is terrible,' said Charles to the Bishop, 'to wait.'
The Commissioners were waiting too. Oliver Cromwell was in the boarded gallery, and with him was one Nunelly, the doorkeeper to the 委員会 of the army, who had a 令状 of ｣50,000 to 配達する to the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General; with them were Major Harrison and Mr. Hugh Peters.
'O Lord!' cried this last, 'what mercy to see this 広大な／多数の／重要な city 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する before us! And what a 動かす there is to bring this 広大な／多数の／重要な man to 司法（官）, without whose 血 he would turn us all to 血 had he 統治するd again!'
Oliver Cromwell took the packet from Nunelly; he was やめる white, and his 手渡す shook, so that twice the 一括 dropped.
'Nunelly,' he said hoarsely, 'will you see the beheading of the King—surely you will see the beheading of the King?'
And without waiting for an answer he began to pace up and 負かす／撃墜する, in uncontrollable agitation and excitement.
And presently Hugh Peters and Richard Nunelly went out into the 祝宴ing hall, and out of the centre window on to the scaffold where the joiners were yet at work 運動ing 中心的要素s in.
When they returned to the boarded gallery, Cromwell and Harrison were still there.
'This will be a good day,' said Peters.
'Are you not afraid that it will be a 血まみれの day to all England?' asked Nunelly fearfully.
'This is not a thing done in a corner,' replied Harrison calmly, 'but before the world. I follow not my own poor judgment, but the 明らかにする／漏らすd word of God in His 宗教上の Scriptures.'
Cromwell turned to Peters who stood in his 黒人／ボイコット cloak and hat like death's own 先触れ（する）.
'Is it ready?' he asked. 'Why this 延期する—this intolerable 延期する?'
His 発言する／表明する shook as he spoke.
'Are the vizards ready?' he asked again.
'Ay, it is Brandon the hangman and the fellow Hulet, and they are to have thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs apiece—and now, I think, 陸軍大佐 Hacker may go to fetch the King,' replied Peters.
'Will you see him pass?' asked Harrison.
'I will not look on him again, alive or dead!' replied Cromwell sombrely.
But Peters and Nunelly went to an upper window where they might have a good 見解（をとる）...
In his bedchamber the King still waited; the 兵士s had 孤立した and left him alone with Juxon, to whom the dying man gave his last 指示／教授／教育s, and one, above all, important.
'Let my son 許す his father's 殺害者s—and, let him always 持続する the Church of England and his own 王室の 権利s in this realm—let him make no 妥協 on these points. And let my younger sons never be cajoled into taking their brother's place—my son Charles, who, in a few moments now, will be King of England and Scotland.'
'I 約束,' said Juxon.
Then the King rose and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する.
'Jesus, God!' he cried, 'spare me this waiting!'
'I implore Your Majesty to eat and drink a little,' entreated the Bishop, and Charles, who felt himself indeed sick and faint, drank a glass of claret and eat a piece of bread. When he had finished he took a white satin cap from his pocket and gave it to Juxon, also his watch, with some broken words of thanks. Then 陸軍大佐 Hacker （機の）カム, and the King turned to go through the splendid galleries of his old home to his death.
He had his hat on and said not a word; beneath his composure he was struggling to 打ち勝つ the physical 証拠不十分 that beset him, （判決などを）下すing him incapable of high thoughts; the 極度の慎重さを要する flesh shrank from what it had to 直面する; already he felt a （犯罪の）一味 of 苦痛 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.
The 罰金 apartments, the 絵s, the rich furniture still there, swam dizzily before his 注目する，もくろむs; but he walked 堅固に...
陸軍大佐 Hacker led the way; they stepped through the centre window of the 祝宴ing hall on to a scaffold hung with 黒人／ボイコット, on which stood the two vizards or headsmen both of whom wore frieze breeches and coats—one had a grey 耐えるd showing beneath the mask, the other was disguised with a light wig. When Charles stepped out of the window he recoiled with a repulsion no pride could 支配（する）／統制する. In the foreground the two 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字s, and beyond a sea of white 直面するs, all looking at him; even the 兵士s, horse and foot, their red coats and steel brightening the grey morning, were looking at him—all in silence.
His ちらりと見ること fell to the 封鎖する. 'Is it so low?' he asked, in a horrified way. Then he 回復するd himself and turned to the few about him.
'It was the 議会 began the war, not I,' he said, 'but I hope they may be guiltless too, and all 非難する may go to the ill 器具s which （機の）カム between us'—here one of the officers touched the axe, and the King cried out—'Take care of the axe! take care of the axe!'—再開するing afterwards his speech. 'The 政府 残り／休憩（する）s with the King and not with the people, in that belief and in the 約束 of the Church of England I die.'
He laid off his cloak and hat, then 追加するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な wistfulness—
'In one 尊敬（する）・点 I 苦しむ 正確に，正当に, and that is because I have permitted an 不正な 宣告，判決 to be 遂行する／発効させるd on another.'
He took off his George and the little miniature of the Queen (which he kissed), and gave them to Juxon.
He gave a purse of guineas to the grey-bearded vizard with the axe, who knelt to ask his 容赦, and again that awful sickness の近くにd over his heart.
'Take care they do not put me to 苦痛,' he said to 陸軍大佐 Hacker, and his lips trembled. Then to the man, 'I shall say but very short 祈りs, and then thrust out my 手渡すs—at this 調印する do you strike.'
'I will 令状, sir,' said 陸軍大佐 Hacker, 'the fellow is skilful.'
The King now took off his doublet, sword, and swordstring, doing it carefully that he might 伸び（る） time for perfect composure at the 最高の minute.
Juxon approached him.
'Your Majesty hath but one more 行う／開催する／段階 to travel in this 疲れた／うんざりした world, and though that is a 騒然とした and troublesome 行う／開催する／段階, it is a short one, and will carry Your Majesty all the way from earth to heaven.'
Charles looked at St. James's Palace showing beyond the multitude of 直面するs.
'I have a good 原因（となる） and a gracious God on my 味方する,' he said. He took the white satin cap from the Bishop, and put his hair up in it; a slight 人物／姿／数字 he looked now in the straight blue vest and white cap.
The church bells struck half-past twelve, the sluggard sun sent faint rays through the low winter clouds. The King knelt 負かす／撃墜する. 'Remember,' he said to Juxon.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement 安定したd him, 運動ing away the sickness; this was the end, the end—and after?
He placed his forehead in the niche of the 封鎖する; the position was uncomfortable, and he was 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at the 黒人／ボイコット covering of the scaffold 床に打ち倒す.
He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, clutching his 手渡すs on his breast; he felt the keen 空気／公表する on his 明らかにする neck, and 混乱させるd 見通しs leaped before him. He tried to pray.
'Lord Jesus,' he murmured 速く. 'Lord Jesus—' he could think of nothing more; with an almost mechanical movement he threw out his 手渡すs.
He heard the headsman step nearer; he 始める，決める his teeth.
The axe struck cleanly; the 血 was over all of them, and the vizard with the light wig held up by the long grey curls the 長，率いる which had bounded to his feet.
'God save the people of England!' said 陸軍大佐 Hacker.
A 深い and awful groan broke from the multitude, and the 兵士s, hitherto immovable, turned about in all directions, （疑いを）晴らすing the streets.
'We are Englishmen; that is one good account. And if God give a nation valour and courage, it is honour and a mercy.'—Oliver P., 1656, Speech to 議会, Tuesday, 16th Sept., in the Painted 議会.
'I was by birth a gentleman living neither in any かなりの 高さ nor yet in obscurity. I have been called to several 雇用s in the nation...I did endeavour to 発射する／解雇する the 義務 of an honest man in those services.'—Oliver P., ibid., 12th Sept. 1654
'If my calling be from God and my 証言 from the People—only God and the People will take it from me, else I shall not part with it—I should be 誤った to the 信用 that God hath placed in me, and to the 利益／興味 of the people of these nations if I should.'—Oliver P., ibid.
On a soft golden blue day in September 1651 a （人が）群がる was gathered in the streets of London—a （人が）群がる 広大な and as excited as that which had waited to hear the 判決 on Lord Strafford, or had thronged to 証言，証人／目撃する the awful scene outside Whitehall when the King knelt before the headsman.
On both these occasions the people were awestruck and silenced. Now they were 勝利を得た 率直に, rejoicing almost light-heartedly; the King had died a 反逆者's death and the skies had not fallen; other 広大な／多数の／重要な men had followed him in his final 運命／宿命, and 非，不，無 had avenged them. The 現在の Charles Stewart, called the King of Scots since his 載冠（式）／即位（式） at Scone, was 飛行機で行くing the country, a proscribed 逃亡者／はかないもの; the 連邦／共和国, 布告するd after the death of the late King, was a year and a half old and had shown no 調印するs of 証拠不十分 nor unstability, and to-day the people were got together to welcome home the 中尉／大尉／警部補-General, Oliver Cromwell, who was returning after having subdued Ireland and Scotland as those Islands had never yet been subdued.
解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sword had swept Ireland from coast to coast; Cromwell had not spared the enemies of the Lord, as Drogheda could 証言，証人／目撃する, Papist priests had been hanged or knocked on the 長，率いる, Papist 守備隊s 大虐殺d, Papist 小作農民s 輸送（する）d, Papist gentry forbidden their 宗教, and driven from their 広い地所s into the desolate 地域s of Connaught.
Next, he turned against Scotland, where the second Charles, having 公然と非難するd the 約束 of his father, and the 宗教 of his mother, having taken the Covenant (submitting in a moment to those things which the late King had died rather than 産する／生じる to), was setting up once more the 基準 of the Stewarts.
Cromwell (now Lord-General, for Fairfax, too 冷淡な and meticulous for these times, had retired) met the Scots at Dunbar and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Lord Leven and David Leslie as 完全に as he had beaten Hamilton at Preston, and with 軍隊／機動隊s as tired, hungry, and より数が多いd, as they had been hungry and より数が多いd then. Dunbar Drove they called this, as they had called the other Preston 大勝する.
Both were mighty victories.
Then, a year later, on the 3rd of September, the 周年記念日 of Dunbar, Cromwell, supported by Lambert and Harrison, marched to 会合，会う another 侵略するing army of Scots 長，率いるd by the young Charles, and on the banks and 橋（渡しをする）s of the Severn and in the streets of Worcester city, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them again, 廃虚ing 完全に the 原因（となる） of the young Stewart, who watched the day from the cathedral tower, then fled, hopeless, not to Scotland, but beyond seas, this time to 捜し出す an 亡命 at his sister's 法廷，裁判所.
That was the end of it. Cromwell had subdued kings and kingdoms; there was no one left to lead any army across the 国境 or ships across St. George's Channel, and neither of the sister islands would be likely to 試みる／企てる to 手段 swords with England again. There were no more gallant Cavaliers to rise up for a lost 原因（となる）. Montrose had been hanged in Edinburgh, and the young King for whom he died had repudiated him almost before the heroic soul had left the gallant 団体／死体. Hamilton, Capel, Holland, Derby, had 苦しむd on the 封鎖する, kissing the axe that had 殺害された their master; the 残り／休憩（する） were beyond seas, in 追放する and poverty, or in their own country より数が多いd, forlorn, 貧窮化した, and silenced.
And the man who had thus 達成するd the 勝利s of his 原因（となる） and his beliefs, the 兵士 who had been 勝利を得た in every 約束／交戦 he had undertaken, whose enthusiasm, 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 約束 had heartened his party when even the bravest had been daunted, was the man who was riding into London to-day, welcomed by 一斉射撃s of 大砲 and pealing of bells.
Five of the 真っ先の members of 議会 had ridden out to 会合，会う him on his march. One of the 王室の palaces, that of Hampton, had been given him as a 住居; he enjoyed now a 認める of nearly six thousand a year, and in his train, as he entered London, were many of the noblest in the country, and with him 棒 the Lord 市長, the （衆議院の）議長, the 会議 of 明言する／公表する, the Aldermen, and 郡保安官s.
With a modesty that was 絶対 影響を受けない he 拒絶する／低下するd all credit for his 圧倒的な victories; and with a 簡単 some mistook for irony (but irony was not in his nature), he 発言／述べるd of the 抱擁する multitude which had gathered to see him pass; 'There would be even more to see me hanged,' so 正確に／まさに did he value the popular favour, and so 完全に was he aware of the 危険，危なくする of the 高さ on which he stood.
When the triumphal 入ること／参加（者） was over and evening was の近くにing in, he turned at last to his own home.
One sadness marred the return; Henry Ireton had died in Ireland, worn out by the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the strenuous （選挙などの）運動をする which had more than once laid the Lord-General himself on a bed of sickness, and Bridget Ireton was shut into her house, 嘆く／悼むing her lord, whose 団体／死体 was 存在 brought home for burial in the Abbey Church at Westminster.
The 残り／休憩（する） were all there to welcome him; his mother, his wife, his son Richard, now at last wedded to Dorothy 市長 (Henry was still in Ireland, doing good work there), Elisabeth Claypole and her husband, and the two unmarried girls, Mary and フランs.
The women wept, in their enthusiasm and joyful 救済. Elisabeth Claypole hung on his breast in a passion of 涙／ほころびs, so 完全に did the sadness of the world 圧倒する her 極度の慎重さを要する heart in any moment of emotion.
Almost her first words were to ask his 親切 に向かって the poor Irish who were 存在 sent to Jamaica and Barbadoes as slaves. After all Cromwell's victories his favourite daughter's delicate 発言する／表明する had risen with the same 控訴，上告; 'Be 慈悲の, be pitiful—spare the 囚人s!'
'Why do you weep, Betty?' he asked.
'Because she is a foolish wench,' said her husband good-humouredly.
'Nay,' said Elisabeth Cromwell, what doth your old poet say—"pity runneth soon in a gentle heart" and we have had to 耐える some 緊張するing 苦悩s.'
'And we have heard awful 報告（する）／憶測s,' murmured Mrs. Claypole, smiling through her 涙／ほころびs with that simple archness which her father loved, 'however he might contemn her carnal mind. '血—nothing but 血 was spoken of, until my dreams were coloured red.'
'Ay,' said old Mrs. Cromwell, with the vagueness of her 広大な／多数の／重要な age. 'Hast thou not 殺害された the children of the Scarlet Woman by tens of thousands? I heard that at Drogheda thou didst の近くに the blasphemous idolaters into their own church, and there 燃やす them, as an 申し込む／申し出ing of 甘い savour in the nostrils of the Lord.'
Cromwell ちらりと見ることd at his daughter Elisabeth, and answered nothing; the cries of the 燃やすing Papists echoed いつかs in his own heart for all his 厳しい exaltation in 殺すing the enemies of God. For a moment his brow clouded, but the 支配する was swept away and forgotten in the congratulations, questions, and answers of Mr. Claypole and Richard Cromwell. The times were still momentous, even perilous; now there was peace what would they and all the other men of England do?
While the Lord-General talked with these two, the women took the old gentlewoman to her room; she could hardly walk now and her senses were failing, the Bible was 絶えず in her 手渡すs, and she spoke of little else but her son.
When she had reached the 議会 始める，決める apart for her, she got into her 議長，司会を務める by the window and looked at the sunset a little, half-dozing and talking to herself, then she roused suddenly and asked Mrs. Claypole, who tenderly remained with her, to 'Fetch your father, child, fetch your father. I have had little of him but the 苦痛 of his absences, and I would see him now!'
Elisabeth Claypole, light-footed and delicate in her 微光ing white and blue silks, sped on her errand, taking with her some of the last late roses with which she had adorned her grandmother's room.
When she gave her message she slipped the 茎・取り除くs of two of them through the buttonhole of her father's dusty uniform. Their gay beauty looked incongruous enough on his sober attire, but though his lips chid her, his 注目する，もくろむs smiled, and he let the blossoms remain.
Elisabeth Cromwell was wondering, in 宣告，判決s half-awed, half-悩ますd, how she should keep house in a 広大な／多数の／重要な place like Hampton 法廷，裁判所?—how many servants must she have, and how could they use such a number of rooms?
'We will come and stay with thee,' said Dorothy, Richard's wife, who was not averse to her 株 of her father-in-法律's splendour. Her pretty 直面する was very 有望な and smiling to-day above the demure 落ちる of her lawn collar, and her gown was new silk, embroidered in a fashion not uncourtly; her husband, too, was habited with a richness beyond his father's. The Lord-General had not failed to 示す his son's wide, Spanish boots, fringed breeches, grey cloth passemented with rose-colour, and Malines lace collar and 落ちる. It did not please him, for he took it as another 指示，表示する物 of that 証拠不十分 and levity which he had before 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, with a terrible pang, in his eldest 生き残るing son.
He made no reply to Dorothy Cromwell, but followed his daughter to her grandmother's room.
Oliver Cromwell crossed the room, which was dark and plain, but 十分な of the odour of 乾燥した，日照りの rose leaves and lavender and camphire, and stood before his mother who sat by the window, a small shrivelled gentlewoman in a hooded 議長，司会を務める.
She 解除するd her blurred 注目する，もくろむs and held out her two little 手渡すs to him; he kissed them, and then as Elisabeth Claypole left them he broke 前へ／外へ, 'Mother, I am tired, tired.'
He 残り／休憩（する）d his sick 長，率いる against the mullions and gazed up at the little （土地などの）細長い一片 of sky, glorious with floating clouds of light, 明白な above the houses opposite.
'How is it with thee, my son Oliver?' she asked. 'Thou art come in 勝利 with much acclaim, but hast thou within the peace of God, which passeth all understanding?'
He answered with a fervour and a quickness which was like the passion of self-justification yet ennobled by his usual enthusiasm.
'I have followed the 中心存在 of cloud by day,' he answered, 'the 中心存在 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by night. I have 無視（する）d the 勝利，勝つd and the whirlwind, and I have listened for the still small 発言する／表明する. I believe God hath been with me because of the victories I have had.'
'Surely,' replied Mrs. Cromwell, 'He hath 証言，証人／目撃するd for thee as He 証言，証人／目撃するd against the King. Is not this fight at Worcester spoken of on all tongues as the 栄冠を与えるing mercy?'
The Lord-General continued to look at the sky which was 急速な／放蕩な paling from 炎上 色合いs into a 燃やすing paleness, like gold in a furnace, thrice 精製するd.
'For nine years I have 労働d,' he said, 'and not once hath the Lord put me 負かす／撃墜する. Yet いつかs the 発言する／表明する will fail, いつかs the 調印する will not come—いつかs I even seem to 落ちる from grace—いつかs I wonder why I ever left obscurity. Yet the Lord called me! I will 持続する it—He held up my 手渡すs and made me His 器具! I have been one with the Spirit; I say it was God's work, for He did not put me 負かす／撃墜する! Now, it were better that I should lay aside my high office and return to what I was.'
'It were better,' said the old gentlewoman; 'but can England spare you yet? For me, I would rather die where I have lived than まっただ中に these splendours.'
'I will go 支援する to my own place,' continued Oliver Cromwell. 'I have done what God 始める，決める me to do—I have swept the enemy from the land, I have seen the tyrant 殺害された, and his children 追放するd. When shall the young man Charles Stewart, get another army? Nay, when he fled from Worcester city, he fled from his 王位 for ever; his 軍隊s are scattered and no captain out of Egypt shall ever get them together again. I say the land is 粛清するd, and what work is there for me?'
He was silent a moment, then he 追加するd, 'I am 疲れた／うんざりした and still something sick.'
These 最近の sicknesses of his troubled him; he could not understand the fault for which this 証拠不十分 had been laid on him. に引き続いて out his own thoughts he broke into speech again.
As for Drogheda, I say it was in the heat of 活動／戦闘, and were they not Papists, blasphemous idolaters whose 手渡すs were red with the 血 of God's poor people? It was in the heat of 活動／戦闘! What was that little moment compared to the torments of hell they have earned? When they were shut up in the church and the 炎上s were getting 持つ／拘留する on them, I heard one say—"God damn me, God confound me, I 燃やす!" That is God's judgment. God hath, damned him—to the 炎上 that is never quenched and the worm that never dieth! Poor clay am I, but a reed He breatheth through.—shall I be 非難するd for His vengeance against Drogheda? Nay, no more than I shall be 賞賛するd for His victories at Dunbar and Worcester—when He was pleased to make use of a 確かな poor thing of 地雷, nay, a little 発明, the army.'
The 古代の gentlewoman leant 今後 and 一打／打撃d his sleeve with her pallid 手渡す thickened with 激しい veins. She had an instinct that he 要求するd 慰安ing in this the highest moment of his glory.
He still wore his buff riding coat, his dusty boots, his plain sword-thread and sword; surely no 勝利を得た general had ever returned to take his 勝利 in such attire. No order, no ornament distinguished him from the meanest of his fellow-国民s; his features, always 激しい, were わずかに swollen and わずかに suffused, his 注目する，もくろむs most 深く，強烈に lined and 影をつくる／尾行するd; there was as much grey as brown now in the locks that fell to his shoulders, and a general sadness was in his 表現, his 提起する／ポーズをとる, the トン of his rough 発言する／表明する.
His little mother continued to anxiously 一打／打撃 his cloth sleeve and to gaze up at him with those failing 注目する，もくろむs which saw neither 示すs of age nor 疲労，（軍の）雑役, saw neither plainness nor ill-health, but only her son in the glory of his matchless 業績／成就.
The 会議 of 明言する／公表する had done 井戸／弁護士席; 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名するs were の中で the members. Sir Harry 先頭 had 充てるd his patriotism and his 広大な／多数の／重要な gifts to the 行政 of the 海軍, which was under the 命令（する） of William Blake, already as renowned at sea as Cromwell on the land; the 海軍の war with the 部隊d 州s was already 税金ing the 資源s of the 幼児 連邦／共和国, and so far all had acquitted themselves with honour and distinction.
Rupert and his roving 著作権侵害者 ships had been swept from the seas, Deane and 修道士 kept an アイロンをかける 手渡す on Scotland, Fleetwood and Ludlow 完全にするd the 血まみれの conquest of Ireland. Outwardly the new 共和国 might 井戸／弁護士席 現在の a uniform and solid 外見; but within it seethed with 混乱.
The main 原因（となる） of the two civil wars and the 死刑執行 of the King—ecclesiastical questions—was still in （一時的）停止; nothing was settled in Church or 明言する／公表する. Nor were the 財政／金融s of the country in a 希望に満ちた 条件; neither the Church lands nor the King's lands nor all the 歳入s 以前は given to 王族 served to 支払う／賃金 the expenses of the Dutch War. Cromwell's dreams of 退職 消えるd; 勧めるd from within by his own eager soul and from without by the 控訴，上告s of those who could not 耐える their 重荷（を負わせる）s without his help, he remained in the 最前部 of 事件／事情／状勢s, the leader of the army in 指名する and fact, a 人物／姿／数字 わずかに enigmatical, needed by all and by some 恐れるd.
He was not without his enemies. Edmund Ludlow, on one of his visits to London, told him 率直に that the extreme Puritans could not forget his 試みる／企てる to come to 条件 with the late King, and the extreme 穏健なs could not forget his 死刑執行 of the mutineers at Ware.
The last time Ludlow and Cromwell had crossed words Cromwell had ended the argument by 投げつけるing a cushion at his 対抗者's 長，率いる. Now he answered mildly and 宣言するd that the Lord was bringing to pass through him what He had 約束d in the 110th Psalm; he expounded this theory for an hour, and Ludlow was silenced by rhetoric if not 納得させるd by 推論する／理由.
一方／合間 Cromwell, whether he silenced his critics by oratory or 投げつけるd cushions, went his way without 注意するing any of them; いつかs mildly, いつかs in sudden gusts of temper, いつかs in strange exalted excitements he 追求するd a 政策 which, however obscure and vague it might seem to others, was （疑いを）晴らす as 水晶 and 有望な as 炎上 to him.
The feeling between the army and the 残余 of Charles' last 議会 still 判決，裁定 at Westminster became again restless and 激しい; all men began to see that the 現在の 政府 was, and could be nothing else, but 一時的に. A date, three years off, was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the 解散 of the 現在の 議会, and Cromwell called a 会議／協議会 between the 長，指導者 lawyers and the 長，指導者 captains, to whom he 申し込む／申し出d two 決定的な questions; Should they have a 共和国 or a 君主国? if a 君主国, who was to be King?
The 議会 men were mostly for a 君主国, the army men for a 共和国; Desborough and Whalley were 特に strong for that.
Oliver Cromwell was not with them; he had never been at heart 共和国の／共和党の; but he said little, and the 会議／協議会 broke up, as the others had done, without solving a 選び出す／独身 difficulty.
いつか after the Lord-General, coming from his luminous obscurity where he gleamed, keeping all men in an 不確定 as to his wishes and his 意向s, asked the Lord Whitelocke, lawyer and 議会 man, to …に出席する him in his walking in the Park, and to there discuss with him the unsettlement and 騒動 of the 明言する／公表する.
It was a day in November; the brambles in the hedges had sparse fox-coloured leaves; the trees in the orchard and orchery ground were 明らかにする; the elms and oaks were hung with thin scattered gold leaves against a pale blue and frosty sky; the ground was hard with a thin ice in the ruts where yesterday had been mud; above the empty Palace, which might be plainly glimpsed through the 明らかにする trees, a 独房監禁 white cloud floated, like a forlorn 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する. The Lord-General often looked at this cloud while he spoke; he had a habit of gazing much at the sky.
He wore a 黒人／ボイコット 控訴 and grey worsted 靴下／だます, 幅の広い leathern shoes with wide steel buckles, sword, 禁止（する）d, collar, and hat as plain as might be. There was nothing about his person to 示す the profession which he 代表するd; he was in every way as plain as the plain lawyer to whom he talked. He opened with what was in his mind, but gently, 間接に and ばく然と, after his usual manner.
'Where is the 原因（となる）? Where is this for which we all fought? Lord Whitelocke, did so many poor people die to this end? Was the glorious 最高潮 of the war, the death of the tyrant to lead to no better 結論 than this? Hath the Lord led us out of Egypt to abandon us now? Truly, sir, I do not think it, yet I ask you where is the 原因（となる）? I say that the 原因（となる） is overlaid with jars, with jealousies, with 混乱, and this must not be. The Lord will not have it—it is not as it should be, sir, in a 連邦／共和国.'
Bulstrode Whitelocke hesitated a moment and struck at the frozen ground with his 茎; he was a shrewd, prosaic man, a keen lawyer, and a fearless 愛国者. After his little pause he 解決するd on boldness; his quick, direct speech was a contrast to Cromwell's 伴う／関わるd phrases.
'The 危険，危なくする we are in, sir, cometh from the arrogance of the army, from their high pretensions and unruly ways and 願望（する） for dominance.'
The Lord-General gave him a long ちらりと見ること.
'Say you so?' he returned mildly. 'Yet methinks they are a lovely company, worthy of all honour.'
'They have had all honour and all 利益（をあげる） too,' returned Whitelocke grimly, 'and now they would have all 力／強力にする 同様に, under your favour, sir.'
'Nay,' returned Cromwell, 'this is not so. The army is the poor 器具 by which the Lord saved England; they did some little service at Naseby—at Preston—at Dunbar and Winchester, and though I dare say they would sooner die than take any of the glory of these mercies, yet the Lord chose them as His 器具s, and that must be accounted to them as an honour. Sir, the army hath 労働d much, sweated in your service; sir, without the army'—he pointed to Whitehall—'that Palace would now be the dwelling-place of the young man, Charles Stewart. I pray you consider these things.'
'Yet I repeat,' 主張するd the Lord Whitelocke, who was 発言する／表明するing the feeling of the entire 議会 and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 部分 of the nation, 'that the army is the 原因（となる） of these 現在の jars—their imperious carriage is hard to be borne, sir, and from it arises the 混乱s and jealousies which 抑圧する us. As to their 長所s, the 会議 of 明言する／公表する hath done somewhat too—the war with the Dutch—'
'Because of this war my spirit hath groaned!' interrupted Cromwell. 'Should there not rather be a union between two Protestant 共和国s than war? And what do not you spend on it? All that which you have 伸び（る）d from King and bishops. I say it were more befitting us, as Christians and Englishmen, to have peace with the Dutch.'
Whitelocke 辞退するd to be drawn into this argument. He returned to his point.
'The 会議 of 明言する／公表する 支配する 井戸／弁護士席 and wisely—the people 支持する them.'
'Nay, do they?' interrupted the Lord-General, in a very decided トン. 'I tell you this, Mr. Whitelocke, I have been up and 負かす／撃墜する the country and heard the opinions of many men, and I say that most, and the best of them, do loathe the 議会.'
'Where is this 主要な?' asked the lawyer はっきりと.
'Ay, where?' repeated Cromwell. 'There are the people new come from civil 争い unheard of, and ye lay on them the 広大な／多数の／重要な 重荷（を負わせる） of a foreign war; ye settle nothing and 努力する／競う after nothing but to 長引かせる your own sitting. There are scandalous members の中で you—ay, I know it 井戸／弁護士席—self-探検者s, drunkards, men of lewd life. I say it is not 井戸／弁護士席 these should be uncontrolled in 力／強力にする, therefore I spoke for a king or for one with a king's 当局. They have 非，不，無 to check them, they do as they will, they are slow, they are idle, they 干渉する 私的な 事柄s; it will not do. Let them look to their 当局, which is on high; let them 捜し出す God painfully.'
He spoke with passion now, but also with a 確かな weariness, as if he was 抑圧するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な thoughts and slowly struggled to the outward 表現 of them.
'You are a 兵士 and therefore impatient,' returned Whitelocke 静かに. 'The 議会 is slow—but that is within human 推論する／理由.'
The Lord-General turned and looked at him grimly.
'There is another thing which is not within human 推論する／理由, which is that this 連邦／共和国 should stand without a master 始める，決める over the 議会.'
'How may one do that?' 需要・要求するd the lawyer はっきりと, 'when the 議会 is itself the 当局 from which we derive ours?'
'That is a formal difficulty,' replied Cromwell impatiently. 'Do you think I should be stopped by nice points of 法律?'
Whitelocke 示すd the pronoun the 兵士 had used.
'Would you withstand the 議会?' he asked 熱心に. 'They are your masters.'
'They are no man's masters; they are means to an end,' replied Cromwell. I am a poor thing, but the Lord hath made some use of me these ten years past—yea, a little use. He hath been pleased to 任命する me to do a few things for him, some little work, and I will do it, にもかかわらず 議会 as I did and にもかかわらず a king. I say we will have righteousness and 司法（官）; if need be these men can be put 負かす／撃墜する as the tyrant was put 負かす／撃墜する, and the poor and simple be cared for and the groans of the 貧困の heard.'
'These are 厳しい words,' said Whitelocke; 'and how will you 正当化する them?'
'God will 正当化する them,' replied the Lord-General, as He hath hitherto upheld what I have said in His 指名する. What was I? What did I know of armies or of the 大隊? Yet the Lord said, "Be thou 支配者, even の中で 地雷 enemies," and sent me 前へ／外へ to 征服する／打ち勝つ kings and princes. And we were but a handful and they gentlemen. Yet we did it. "With His own 権利 手渡す and with His 宗教上の arm hath He gotten Himself the victory!" And now I am bidden to 労働 still in His 原因（となる） and to go 今後—and do you think that poor 残余 sitting at Westminster shall 妨げる me?'
The Lord Whitelocke was silent; he was rather startled at what he took to be the kernel of Cromwell's speech—his 敵意 to the 議会—and he was not deceived by the gentleness and self-effacement of the Lord-General, who, he knew, was indeed 有能な of doing away with the 議会 as he and his had done away with the King. And there was now, as always, the 広大な／多数の／重要な fact to be remembered and reckoned with that Cromwell had behind him the army of his own 創造, that 猛烈な／残忍な 軍の whose enthusiasm was not much 抑制（する）d or checked by regard for mere formal 会・原則s and 法律s of men's でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing.
'In very 行為,' he replied, 'your 力／強力にする and the 力／強力にする behind you is too high. How can we withstand it?'
'My 力／強力にする, such as it be,' returned the 兵士 mildly, 'cometh from God and the People. Be 保証するd that if I use it for other than the glory of one and the good of the other it will pass from me. I say this because meseemeth you have 恐れる of the army, poor souls; but I did not open this talk for any 事柄 of argument with thee, but rather in a friendly spirit to discuss the 現在の jars.'
'You have discussed them to good 目的, sir,' returned Whitelocke dryly. 'I perceive that you look upon the 議会 and the 会議 of 明言する／公表する with and 不信.'
'I think,' replied Cromwell, still gazing at the pale cloud floating in the pale sky over Whitehall, 'that we need a 知事 over this England.'
'Where is he to be 設立する?' 需要・要求するd Whitelocke.
'The Lord will bring such an one 今後 in His good leisure,' said Cromwell.
Whitelocke liked this speech still いっそう少なく than those which had gone before it; he thought it meant that the Lord-General ーするつもりであるd in truth to 始める，決める himself against the 議会.
'Who will be your 知事 of England?' he asked.
'Who can 解決する that question?' said Cromwell evasively.
'What is your 提案 to solve the 現在の difficulties?' was Whitelocke's next question. He was 決定するd that he would, if possible, 伸び（る） something 限定された from the 現在の conversation.
The Lord-General made no answer, and they walked on slowly and in silence. The very last leaves were scattered from the boughs 総計費 on to the frosty ground at their feet, and a little low, sharp 勝利，勝つd was blowing across the city.
Bulstrode Whitelocke waited for the Lord-General's answer. Himself a 穏健な man, to a point he was wholly with Cromwell's 寛容 and large-mindedness; but when Cromwell's moderation suddenly 最高潮に達するd in daring 活動／戦闘, then Whitelocke 辞退するd to follow him. He had been one of the most active of those who had endeavoured to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる a 条約 with the late King, and had 温かく supported Cromwell's 試みる／企てるs to bring Charles to a 妥協; but he had 辞退するd to sit in the High 法廷，裁判所 of 司法（官） that had tried and 非難するd the King. So now he felt that they were again reaching a 危機 when he could not support any longer the man whom he so 心から admired.
But the Lord-General would not any その上の 公表する／暴露する himself, and when Whitelocke was about to 圧力（をかける） for a reply he 原因（となる）d a distraction by pausing and pointing to a gentleman walking 近づく the 弓術，射手隊 fields, to which they had now nearly approached.
'I know his 直面する, who is he?' asked Cromwell.
Bulstrode Whitelocke, somewhat 悩ますd at this abrupt change of 支配する, answered 簡潔に—
'He is the Latin 長官 to the 会議 of 明言する／公表する.'
'Ah,' said the Lord-General, 'a very worthy 国民. I have heard of him. From the first he hath given his 証言 to the good 原因（となる）. I would there were many more such の中で you.'
By this, the person of whom he spoke drew 近づく, and seeing the two gentlemen, and knowing Whitelocke and 認めるing Cromwell, he stopped and 屈服するd.
Cromwell turned に向かって him, and Whitelocke had no choice but to do likewise.
'You are the Latin 長官,' said the Lord-General. 'You have written much in defence of the 原因（となる）. I have often sought an occasion to speak to you.'
The gentleman thus 演説（する）／住所d 屈服するd in some 混乱 like one 圧倒するd by a 広大な／多数の／重要な honour.
'Do you know me?' asked Cromwell.
'I do, my Lord-General,' was the reply, given in a 甘い musical 発言する／表明する. 'What lover of truth and freedom doth not?—"My lord fighteth the 戦う／戦いs of the Lord, and evil hath not been 設立する in thee all thy days."'
He spoke with a warm 誠実 which raised his words above the 疑惑 of flattery, and a 紅潮／摘発する overspread his 自然に pallid features.
There was something about his person and manner wholly attractive; in his 青年 (he was now in middle age) he must have been of a beauty almost feminine, and his traits still had a frail and delicate comeliness; his large dark blue 注目する，もくろむs were 疲労，（軍の）雑役d and 激しい lidded as if swollen with overuse, and his pale cheek and the brow shaded by the long locks of brown hair bore traces of sickness and 苦悩; his 人物／姿／数字 was slender and noble, and his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs were 罰金 in 質; his whole 外見 was of an elegance wholly 欠如（する）ing to the Lord-General's person; indeed, for all the sobriety of his attire, he appeared more like one of the unfortunate Cavaliers than one of the most vigorous 支持する／優勝者s of the 独立した・無所属s, the author of Eikonoclastes.
'I thank you, Mr. Milton,' replied Cromwell. 'I hope we may be better 熟知させるd. You have 労働d much and your reward 停止（させる）s, but I believe you have that greatness in you which is pleased to serve England without 料金.'
'For the little that I do I am even overpaid,' replied John Milton, with a 深くするing of his boyish 紅潮／摘発する.
The ちらりと見ること of the two men met, and a look flashed between them as if they were wholly one in spirit; then the 長官 屈服するd again, and each went his way.
'The 会議 have bidden him 令状 an answer to Salmasius' work,' said Whitelocke. 'He calls it A Defence of the People of England—but it doth not proceed as quickly as he would wish because his 注目する，もくろむs fail him. He told me that at times he could hardly see the letters on the paper.'
Cromwell looked 支援する at the slender, 築く 人物／姿／数字 walking away under the 明らかにする trees.
'Thou hast a 勇敢に立ち向かう heart if I mistake not,' he murmured. Then he went on again, Bulstrode Whitelocke still waiting for him to 配達する himself.
Not until they had almost reached the 限定するs of the Park and the houses of Charing Cross did the Lord-General speak.
Then, turning suddenly to his expectant companion, he said—
'What if a man should take it upon himself to be king?'
Whitelocke 星／主役にするd, startled beyond concealment.
井戸／弁護士席?' 勧めるd Cromwell gently.
The lawyer, 回復するing himself, took 避難 in the pedantic, formal 反対s 申し込む／申し出d by the 法律 and the 憲法.
Cromwell listened 根気よく. When Whitelocke, rather 混乱させるd and breathless, had brought his speech to an end he answered mildly—
'Neither the 法律 nor the 憲法 gave 当局 for the 死刑執行 of a king. Yet we did it. Therefore we may do other things for which there is no 令状 in 借り切る／憲章 or 議会 roll, but for which the 令状 cometh from God. Yet for the moment I have no more to say.'
During these days the Lord-General and his 同僚s, Harrison and Lambert, waited much on the Lord, 自白するing their sinfulness and asking for Divine help. Behind them was always the army, 需要・要求するing arrears of 支払う／賃金, work for the poor, and the 鎮圧 of the general lawlessness of the kingdom; there were many more 会議／協議会s between the lawyers and the 兵士s; に向かって the の近くに of 1652 Cromwell gently, and Lambert and Harrison not at all gently, began to say that it was the Lord's will that the 議会 should go. 議会, they 宣言するd, should call a 条約 and then abdicate.
The gentlemen at Westminster, seeing the 軍の saints were in earnest, 始める，決める themselves to 準備する a 計画／陰謀 of 政府 which should 会合，会う the 是認 of the army; the wise and valiant Sir Harry 先頭, the younger, drew up a 法案 to 供給する for a 一時的に 政府, the 核 of which was to be the members now sitting, they who had been ever in the 最前部 of the fight since that fight had begun.
This 計画／陰謀 to give perpetuity to a 団体／死体 which they wished to 完全に 廃止する only その上の exasperated the army; Cromwell and Harrison 押し進めるd 今後 their own 法案.
On the 19th of April, 先頭 and Cromwell and their several 支持者s held another 会議／協議会 in the 控訴 of apartments in Whitehall Palace, now given to the Lord-General, at which both parties agreed to stay their 手渡すs until the discussion should be 再開するd and brought to some 結論. The next day Cromwell was more cheerful than had been usual with him of late; he loved polemics and to 手段 his rhetoric with others; yesterday's long argument with Sir Harry 先頭 had enlivened him; he looked 今後 to a 再開 of the 会議／協議会 and to a final 勝利 for the 原因（となる）; he had recently communed much with himself, brooded and considered in his soul, and he was 納得させるd that God had その上の work for him; part of that work he believed to be to settle the nation—and not by way of the 議会.
That morning as he was at breakfast with Lambert and Harrison an abrupt end was put to his tranquillity and satisfaction.
News was brought that the 議会 had 組み立てる／集結するd 早期に and were hurrying through Sir Harry 先頭's 法案.
The Lord-General sank at once into 暗い／優うつな silence, while the other two 兵士s ひどく 非難するd the perfidy of the 議会 men.
'I will not believe it,' said Cromwell at last. Nay, I will not believe falsehood of Sir Harry 先頭.'
'But maybe,' 示唆するd Major-General Harrison, 'his 信奉者s have got beyond Sir Harry and done this thing にもかかわらず him.'
'Nay,' returned the Lord-General. I believe it not.'
'You are too slow to move!' cried Harrison, with some heat. If it had not been for your hesitation there would have been no 議会 to 反抗する the poor toilers in God's 原因（となる）.'
The Lord-General 押し進めるd his tankard away from him.
'You are one,' he answered, who will not wait the Lord's leisure, but would hurry into that which afterwards honest men must repent.'
'You have waited the Lord's leisure too long,' said Harrison. 'Much 延期する is not good.'
'When the Lord speaks, I obey,' answered Cromwell, with some grimness; 'and then my 活動／戦闘s are as swift as any man's, yea, even as thine, Major-General Harrison. I have given some poor 証言 to that 影響.'
'一方／合間,' put in Lambert, 'the 哀れな 残余 at Westminster are making their 法案 法律—and where are we? Even made a mock of and slighted.'
As he spoke another messenger arrived, and の近くに on his heels a third, to say that the 議会 were in very 行為 押し進めるing through Sir Harry 先頭's 法案.
Then Cromwell rose.
'"Up, Lord, and help me, O my God,"' he said, '"for Thou smitest all 地雷 enemies upon the cheek-bone—Thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly!" Now is the time—yea, even now.' He turned to Harrison. 'Come with me to Westminster and let us 証言する to God.'
He called for his hat; he wore his 黒人／ボイコット coat and his grey worsted stockings and a plain neck-禁止（する）d.
As he was leaving Whitehall he ordered a guard of 兵士s to …を伴って him, and marched 負かす／撃墜する to Westminster with them behind him, as Charles had marched with his 武装した 信奉者s from the same Palace to the same 議会 eleven years before.
When they reached Westminster Hall he left the とじ込み／提出する of muskets in the outer room, and he and his two generals passed to their usual places in the ありふれたs.
There were about sixty members 現在の; at the silent 入り口 of the three 兵士s all looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and about them, and some 転換d in their places and whispered to their 隣人s.
'I see Old Noll's red nose,' said one as Cromwell entered; 'we are like to have a tempest.'
But the Lord-General went 静かに to his seat, as did his two companions; and the members, whatever trepidation they might feel, 陳列する，発揮するd 非，不，無, but continued their 審議, 準備の to passing Sir Harry 先頭's 法案.
Cromwell listened, his 武器 倍のd, his 長，率いる bent on his breast; the 甘い April 日光 filled the 議会 with a pleasant 煙霧 in which the motes danced; Sir Harry 先頭 looked often at the Lord-General as if he would find an 適切な時期 to excuse himself for his seeming 違反 of 約束; indeed, his 支持者s had taken the 事柄 out of his 手渡すs and 軍隊d the 法案 on, whether he would or no; but Cromwell sat glooming, and would not 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむ.
The discussion proceeded, 穏健な, 整然とした; presently the Lord-General called to Major-General Harrison, who sat opposite to him on the other 味方する of the House, to come to him.
'Methinks,' said Cromwell grimly, looking about him, 'this 議会 is rife for a 解散—and that this is the time for doing it.'
Harrison, impetuous as he was, was startled by this; he might 勧める Cromwell to 活動／戦闘, and 非難する his slowness, but when Cromwell was roused Harrison, like any other, was alarmed.
'Sir,' replied Harrison, lowering his 発言する／表明する (for their conversation was 存在 観察するd with 疑惑), 'this work is very 広大な／多数の／重要な and dangerous, therefore, 本気で consider of it, before you engage in it.'
'You say 井戸／弁護士席,' replied Cromwell, and lapsed into moody silence again. Harrison took the seat next him, Lambert 存在 近づく.
The members, though still outwardly tranquil, 急いでd the 審議, and in a short while the question for passing the 法案 was about to be put.
Then Cromwell moved, and, leaning sideways to Harrison, touched him on the arm and said, 'This is the time; I must do it'; and then he suddenly stood up, taking off his hat, and throwing out his 権利 手渡す, he 演説（する）／住所d the members with 広大な／多数の／重要な passion.
'What heart have ye for the public good,' he cried—'ye who support the corrupt 利益／興味 of presbytery and that of the lawyers, who are the 支え（る）s of tyranny and 圧迫? This is a time of rebuke and chastening, but as the Lord liveth, we will have neither rebuke nor chastening from such as you!'
The members, swept into silence by the suddenness and 暴力／激しさ of his speech, made no reply; all 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him as he stood on the 床に打ち倒す of the House, his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd and his 注目する，もくろむs fiery under the lowering brows.
'What do ye care for but 力／強力にする?' he flung at them, and his 発言する／表明する rang into the farthest corners of the Hall. 'What do you care for but to perpetuate that 力／強力にする? As for that 行為／法令／行動する'—he pointed to where it lay ready to be passed—'you have been 軍隊d to it, and I dare 断言する that you never designed to 観察する it! I say your time has come; the Lord hath done with you—He has chosen more worthy 器具s for the carrying on of His work—I say He will have no more paltering and fumbling with 罠（にかける）s and toys of the ungodly!'
Here Sir Peter Wentworth got to his feet まっただ中に a hum of approbation.
'This is the first time,' he 宣言するd, red in the 直面する, 'that ever I heard such unbecoming language in 議会—and it is the more horrid as it comes from the servant of the 議会, and a servant whom 議会 hath so 高度に 信用d—yea, and so 高度に 強いるd,' he 追加するd, with meaning.
But he could get out no more. Cromwell stepped into the 中央 of the House and waved his 手渡す contemptuously.
'Come, come!' he cried. I will put an end to your prating!'
Then, stamping his feet and clapping on his hat as he saw several rise in a tumult to answer him, he said in a loud, 厳しい 発言する／表明する, 'You are no 議会—I say you are no 議会! I will put an end to your sitting!'
Then, while several tried to speak together and there was a 混乱, the Lord-General bade the serjeant …に出席するing the House open the doors, which he did.
'Call them in,' said Cromwell; call them in.' And 中尉／大尉／警部補-陸軍大佐 Wolseley, with two とじ込み／提出するs of muskets, entered the House and marched up the 床に打ち倒す.
Then Sir Harry 先頭, seeing the 兵士s, stood up in his place and 抗議するd loudly—
'This is not honest! Yea, it is against morality and ありふれた honesty!'
Cromwell turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and sorted him with his ちらりと見ること from the 圧力（をかける）.
'Oh, Sir Harry 先頭! Sir Harry 先頭!' he cried. 'The Lord 配達する me from Sir Harry 先頭!'
Then pointing out another member, he cried, 'There sits a drunkard,' and so railed at several 分かれて, ending, 'Are these fit to 治める／統治する God's poor people?'
The House was now in 絶対の disorder and 混乱, but the Lord-General's 発言する／表明する rose above it all.
His angry 注目する，もくろむ lit on the mace.
'What shall we do with this bauble?' he asked, and 追加するd, 'There, take it away!'
Major-General Harrison went up to the （衆議院の）議長.
'Sir,' he said, 'seeing things are 減ずるd to this pass, it is no longer convenient for you to remain here.'
The （衆議院の）議長 answered, 'Unless you 軍隊 me, I will not come 負かす／撃墜する.'
'Sir,' replied Harrison, 'I will lend you my 手渡す.'
And, so 説, he took 持つ／拘留する of him and brought him 負かす／撃墜する.
Then Cromwell turned again to the Members who were all coming from their places.
'It is you who have 軍隊d me to do this!' he cried, with passion, 'for I have sought the Lord day and night that He would rather 殺す me than put me on the doing of this work!'
Turning to 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Wolseley, who 命令（する）d the muskets, he ordered him to （疑いを）晴らす the House, which was done, the Members forlornly 出発／死ing under the 命令（する） of the 兵士s, Cromwell 厳しく watching the while.
And when the （法廷の）裁判s were all empty he went to the clerk, who was blankly and in a bewildered way 持つ／拘留するing Sir Harry 先頭's 法案, and, snatching it from his 手渡すs, put it under his cloak.
Then ordering the doors to be locked, he went 支援する to Whitehall with Lambert and Harrison. But the day's work was not yet 完全にする; he had barely reached his （警察，軍隊などの）本部 before 中尉／大尉／警部補-General Wolseley （機の）カム up to say that the late 議会's 創造, the 会議 of 明言する／公表する, were sitting as usual in the Painted 議会.
'Say you so?' replied Cromwell, and he turned 支援する to Whitehall as he had turned 支援する to Hampton when he heard of Charles' 二塁打 取引，協定ing.
Lambert and Harrison …を伴ってd him, and the three swept into the Painted 議会 with little 儀式.
John Bradshaw, the late King's 裁判官, was in the 議長，司会を務める; he 直面するd the Lord-General as he had 直面するd the unhappy King, with unshaken dignity and 静める.
Cromwell was now composed; but he 注目する，もくろむd the 議員s ひどく as he walked up the room.
'If you 会合，会う here as 私的な persons,' he said, 'you shall not be 乱すd, but if you 会合，会う as a 会議 of 明言する／公表する, this is no place for you,' his 厳しい 発言する／表明する became ominous. 'Since you cannot but know what has just been done in the House, take notice that the 議会 is 解散させるd.'
The Latin 長官 raised his tired blue 注目する，もくろむs with something of 賞賛 同様に as keen 利益／興味 in their ちらりと見ること, but Bradshaw replied with unmoved sternness, 注目する，もくろむing Cromwell with a directness as uncompromising as Cromwell 注目する，もくろむd him.
'Sir,' he said, 'we have heard what you did in the House, and before many hours all England will hear it. But, sir, you are mistaken to think that the 議会 is 解散させるd—for no 力／強力にする under Heaven can 解散させる them but they themselves, therefore take you notice of that.'
'Ha, Mr. Bradshaw,' returned the Lord-General, 'you may talk and talk, but I say that the Lord has done with you and with these others about you. I know that you are a person of an upright carriage, who has 顕著に appeared for God and for the public good, but I say that your time is over—other means are to be used now, yea, other means!'
'The means of 軍隊 and 暴力／激しさ,' replied John Bradshaw calmly, 'and to them we must 服従させる／提出する. I do hot 否定する that, but your 権利 we shall always 否定する, therefore remember it—'
'You are no longer a 会議 of 明言する／公表する,' said Cromwell, and 非，不，無 shall any longer give 注意する to you. Go about your several 商売／仕事s.'
Bradshaw （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from his place.
'And with us goes the 連邦／共和国,' he returned. 'What will you put in place of it?'
'The Lord shall show in His leisure,' said Cromwell 厳しく, and went from the Painted 議会 with Lambert and Harrison after him.
And so it was over; the 議会 had followed the King; the last 残余 and pretence of a 憲法 had been swept away, and a sudden 軍の 革命 had placed the army at the 長，率いる of the nation, their leader その為に becoming the greatest man in England.
For, the King gone, the 議会 broken, who was there left for any man to look to, save he who had swept away both King and 議会 and now stamped 怒って out of Westminster Hall?
Even Harrison had been taken by surprise; he was enthusiastic, as he foresaw an 連続する 統治する of God's chosen, those 軍の saints who were sacred and purified by their fights for the Lord, but he was also a little bewildered as to the course 未来 events must take.
Lambert 単に said, 'This is a difficult 商売／仕事 and 要求するs careful 扱うing.'
But Cromwell himself was 率直に exalted and uplifted; his passion of 怒り／怒る gave way to a passion of spiritual enthusiasm.
'This hath been a call from the Lord!' he cried, as the three walked 支援する to Whitehall. 'Yea, a direct call! Own it, for it hath been unprojected, and is marvellous! This morning did we know of this thing? Nay, and now it is done! And this hath been the way the Lord hath dwelt with us from the first. He hath kept things from our 注目する，もくろむs all along so that we have never seen His 免除s beforehand!'
'Truly,' replied Harrison, 'He hath marvellously 証言，証人／目撃するd for us, and thou hast been as Joshua who scattered the enemies of the Lord at the waters of Merom, and chased them even into the valley of Mizpeh, and burnt Hazor with 解雇する／砲火／射撃.'
'The Edomites, the Ammonites, and the Moabites are scattered,' said Lambert, 'but who is now to 統治する in イスラエル?'
'We whom God hath called,' replied Cromwell.
And so they （機の）カム to the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the army at Whitehall, the palace of the late King; and the second 革命 was 完全にする.
The 支配する of the Lord-General and his 会議 of officers, 治める／統治するing in a form 議会の, called 'the Little 議会' was a 失敗 完全にする and 絶対の.
兵士s could not do the work of lawyers, nor the 退役軍人s of Naseby, Preston, Dunbar, and Worcester 支配する England 同様に as they had defended her. Such 対策 as they carried were 全く against the 原則s and 政策 of their leader, who passed from rapt enthusiasm to sad disillusion, and finally to 暗い／優うつな 怒り／怒る again; the 軍の saints, chosen of the Lord as they were, and the very cream of the elect, could not 治める／統治する England.
In December 1653, after many 協議s with his 会議s, Cromwell, who hesitated to break up another 議会 by 軍隊, 説得するd the officers to 手渡す 支援する their 力／強力にするs to him from whom they had received them.
The 兵士s, though fanatic, 狭くする, and intolerant, were neither self-捜し出すing nor 不当な; they saw that they were unable to 治める／統治する the country, and that there was only one man who could 請け負う the 仕事 that had been too much for them.
Whether he had the courage, the daring, the firmness to 掴む this position, to step to the 前線 and take the 命令（する） so 完全に, to take upon himself the 重荷（を負わせる） of 支配する in the 現在の 明言する／公表する of the country, after so many 試みる／企てるs at 政府 had failed, was yet to be seen.
He had hitherto shown no personal ambition and no 願望（する） to thrust himself 今後, his manner 存在 rather to keep himself in the background and wait for God to 企て，努力，提案 him 行為／法令／行動する.
The moment was serious, perilous, even awful; the Members of the last 議会 and the officers met 絶えず in 祈り; 会議／協議会s, 会合s between all the able men 利用できる, were たびたび（訪れる）; the people, 厳しく and austerely 支配するd for the last three years, with the Puritans 勝利を得た and the Cavaliers utterly silenced and 抑えるd, waited in a quietude that 隠すd an 激しい excitement.
On Wednesday, the 15th of December, the Lord-General 棒 from one of these 会合s to his home, now at Hampton 法廷，裁判所. He arrived there bitten with the 冷淡な and covered with 罰金 snow. He went straight to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the room which his family used to dine in, and flung himself with the weariness of one spent in mind and 団体／死体 into the 広大な／多数の／重要な wicker 議長，司会を務める with 武器 and red cushions that he 一般的に used.
The noble, pleasant room was empty save for Elisabeth, his daughter (the Claypoles had a 控訴 of apartments at Hampton Palace), and her youngest child, who was asleep on her 膝. He had not noticed her at first, so 静かに was she 孤立した into the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and her low, pleased exclamation, 'My father!' gave him a little start.
'Betty!' he impetuously flung out his 手渡す to her; she softly laid the sleeping boy on the velvet couch from which she had risen, and, coming to his 味方する, knelt beside him, and slipped her 手渡す inside his.
He gazed with affectionate 楽しみ at her charming 直面する, 有望な and delicate, 極度の慎重さを要する and resolute, 解除するd to his, the brown, waving hair, the expressive blue 注目する，もくろむs, the mouth a little wistful, the chin a little proud, the whole infinitely dear and loving.
'What has happened to-day?' she asked gently.
The look of heaviness her 迎える／歓迎するing had lightened returned to his countenance; he 解除するd his 長，率いる and 星／主役にするd into the mellow 炎上s that sprang from the 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につけるs between the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and アイロンをかけるs.
'Betty, it hath come,' he said; 'it is to be laid on me, the 重荷（を負わせる）, yea, the whole 重荷（を負わせる）. 地雷 was the 責任／義務,' his rough 発言する／表明する rose a little. 'I put 負かす／撃墜する the King, I broke the 議会—I 始める，決める up the officers who failed (the more 非難する to me)—and now it is I who must guide the 明言する／公表する.'
'Thou?' murmured Elisabeth.
'Who else?' he continued moodily, 'who else? It is a call from God and the people, and no man could ask for more. Yea, I know the Lord hath called me as He called me ten years ago from St. Ives—this is thy work—get thou up and do it!'
'Thou—wilt thou be King?' asked Elisabeth, dropping his 手渡す with a shiver of 恐れる.
'Even so,' he replied sombrely; 'but not with the 指名する of a thing so hated shall I be called. Some time ago this （機の）カム to me as the thing to do—a flash out of a cloud—then 不明瞭 （機の）カム again; but now it is before me, very 明確に, that I must be the 知事 of England.'
'It is a high calling and an awful place to 持つ／拘留する,' said his daughter.
'And I am sick in the 団体／死体, often and often tired in the soul. Thou dost know,' he 追加するd, with a 肉親，親類d of passion, 'how very, very willing I was to retire after Worcester fight; often upon riding the rough ways in Scotland, often when sick in Ireland, have I dreamt to come 支援する to a meek, 甘い 退職, but it was not to be. God sought me out again and 企て，努力，提案 me go 今後. And now there is this come upon me. Betty, I shall soon be fifty-five years old. I feel myself, in many ways, old. But there is this work to do. And it is for England. Yet how shall I 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる where these upright and wise ones failed? For they strove 真面目に, yet God would not have them. Will He forsake me also? "Oh, that I had wings like a dove, then would I 飛行機で行く away and be at 残り／休憩（する）!" Lo, then would I wander far off and remain in the wilderness. I would 急いで my escape from the 風の強い 嵐／襲撃する and tempest!'
And his 長，率いる drooped on his breast as if he was discouraged.
Elisabeth took his inert 手渡す again between her fresh, warm palms.
'Why should you 恐れる a 冷淡な success in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 投機・賭ける?' she asked. 'Truly it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な and awful thing to take a king's place, but shall not the Lord still support you as hitherto, and bless you with 著名な victories?'
Cromwell, still 星／主役にするing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, answered slowly.
'I have some 誘発するs of the light of His countenance, which keeps me alive—yet I see ahead difficulties greater than any I have yet met. What are 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in the field compared to 派閥s in the 明言する／公表する? I say the saints failed, and shall not I fail? Will not men say to me, as the Hebrew said to Moses—"Who made thee a Prince and a 裁判官 over us? Intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian?"'
Elisabeth shuddered.
'Ay, I killed the Egyptian,' continued Cromwell, glooming, 'but there are many more out of Egypt ready to take his place, ready to confound us, yea, there are plenty of diabolic persons abroad, ready to 始める，決める snares for the godly, even the devil and all his angels are lying in wait to 妨害する this England which the Lord hath elected for His own!'
'But thou canst 会合，会う and 征服する／打ち勝つ them, if it be in the 力／強力にする of any man to do so,' returned Elisabeth 簡単に. 'Again I say it is a high and fearful thing that thou must 請け負う, but I know that in all things thou wilt walk によれば the Gospel.'
The Lord-General turned to look at her as she knelt beside him in her rosy gown with the firelight glowing over her, her 直面する 上昇傾向d, and her 手渡すs clasped on the arm of his 議長，司会を務める—a 甘い comforter truly, in her 真面目さ and loving 激励, in her eager belief in him and rapt piety.
'That is not how many will speak of me, Betty,' he said, with a sad tenderness. 'Rather will they call me usurper and 反逆者, and say that I have put 負かす／撃墜する others for carnal ambition. Many hard and contemptuous things will be said of me, Betty.'
'I know,' she answered bravely, 'but need we care?' As she spoke, a third （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the shadowy room, and joined them—Elisabeth Cromwell.
The Lord-General rose and went up to her.
'You arc tired!' she cried, 公式文書，認めるing that before all, and she caught his 武器 and peered up into his 直面する tenderly through the 薄暗い light.
'Mother,' said Mrs. Claypole, rising from beside the empty 議長，司会を務める—'the new orders are decided upon to-day—'
'Ah!' cried Cromwell's wife, 'and thou?'
'My dear, my best,' he said, 'we must live at Whitehall now—'
'The king's palace?' she exclaimed, recoiling a little.
'Yea,' he answered gently, 'for I am called to be the new 知事 of this country.'
'Why, that is a fearful thing!' she said, with a half-terrified laugh. 'Thou wilt never more be 安全な, nor I at peace!'
She let go her 持つ／拘留する on his sleeves and moved to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
'I was happier before it all began,' she said 突然の; 'this startles me.' She gave again that piteous laugh, which was more like a sob. 'I am too old to learn to be a Prince's lady,' she said.
And she ちらりと見ることd in the mirror above the mantelpiece, looking at her grey hair and meek 直面する.
'I would sooner not put this up in Whitehall for all the world to gape at!' she said.
'Ah, mother!' cried Betty Claypole, and embraced her and kissed her 手渡す.
'Did you not 推定する／予想する this?' asked the Lord-General mournfully. 'I did so—because,' he 追加するd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 簡単, 'I saw no other fitted for the place.'
'There is no other,' said his daughter. 'He is one and only—is it not so, mother? And thou art one and only, too, dear, and wilt 向こうずね in Whitehall far higher than the French Queen.'
The Lord-General turned with a little smile to both of them.
'By now you should be used to living in a palace,' he said.
'What will they say of us?' asked Elisabeth Cromwell, still troubled. They will say that we have put ourselves up in the King's place.'
'There is no king,' interrupted Cromwell 堅固に. 'And as for the place I 請け負う to fill, the whole people have called me to it, yea, the whole people.'
He repeated this 声明 as if to 説得する and 納得させる himself; he 井戸／弁護士席 knew that his 当局 （機の）カム from a very few of the people, おもに from the army leaders, and that his 選挙 was not the result of a general 需要・要求する on the part of the nation; only the 少数，小数派 had あられ／賞賛するd him, the 大多数 remained as always, passive, almost indifferent—or ひどく 敵意を持った.
He might be going to 支配する for the people's sake, 純粋に, but he was not going to 支配する by their wish. He felt this a 証拠不十分 in his 事例／患者 and strove to cover it, even to deceive himself in it; a 総選挙, a 本物の 控訴，上告 to the country, might have resulted in bringing in the second Charles Stewart, and for the sake of the 原因（となる） he had not dared 危険 it. Sir Bulstrode Whitelocke, who in many ways 代表するd the 普通の／平均（する） Englishman, had 圧力（をかける）d Cromwell to call in Charles after the 危機 of a year ago, and no one knew better than the Lord-General that the three islands seethed with royalist 陰謀（を企てる）s and the restless intrigues of さまざまな fanatical sects. No one knew better than he, either, what a 的 for 憎悪 and 激怒（する） he would be, what undying fury he would 誘発する, how many and implacable his enemies would become.
His call might be from God, it certainly was not from the people of England.
Elisabeth Claypole knew something of all this, and to her there was something piteous in the strong man's 試みる／企てる to belittle his difficulties and disguise the 狭くする basis on which his 当局 残り／休憩（する）d.
Elisabeth Cromwell broke the thoughtful silence.
'And thou wilt be 知事 of England!' she said. 'Scarcely can I believe it.'
She 発言する／表明するd the incredulity of many; yet the thing was done.
On the に引き続いて Friday, His Excellency the Lord-General of the 軍隊s became His Highness the Lord-Protector of England, and was 任命する／導入するd in that office with all 古代の 儀式の, 以前は used by kings, and kings alone.
There was an 取り付け・設備 in the Chancery 法廷，裁判所, Westminster Hall, His Highness appearing in a richer dress than he had ever worn before, even at his son's wedding—rich velvet, all 黒人／ボイコット, with a 禁止（する）d of gold 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his hat, a 罰金 sword, and sword 禁止（する）d.
So he went in 行列 from Whitehall and 支援する again, …に出席するd by the Lord 市長, the 裁判官s, and other 高官s, in 式服 of 明言する／公表する, outriders, running footmen, guards of 兵士s, and the usual shouting （人が）群がる, half-awed, half-jeering, and wholly curious, some wishing 混乱 to red-nosed Noll and some thanking the Lord that He had sent a gracious saint to 統治する over them.
The serjeants with their maces, the 先触れ（する）s in gold and scarlet, 布告するd, at Old 交流, at Palace Yard, and in other places, Oliver Cromwell Lord-Protector, with the same dignity, and 儀式, and shouting as Charles Stewart had been 布告するd King. So a change so tremendous was 遂行するd with such little outward difference.
The new 支配者 had given his 誓い of fidelity to the new 憲法 (an 器具 drawn up in four days by the officers, with Lambert at their 長，率いる) and had received the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する） and sword of 明言する／公表する. By the afternoon all was over, and the man who little more than ten years ago had been a gentleman 農業者 was now 単独の 支配者, 独裁者, and symbol of one of the greatest nations in Europe and 真っ先の 支持する／優勝者 of the 改革（する）d 宗教...
Elisabeth Claypole (Lady Elisabeth now) slept that next spring in Whitehall; the first night she lay on a bed with blue satin curtains brought by Henriette Marie from フラン, and not sold with the King's other 影響s by 推論する／理由 of the 罰金 workmanship of the needlework on them. Elisabeth, who had いっそう少なく than any of her family the 厳しい belief in fatalism, which was the central doctrine of their 厳格な，質素な and heroic creed, and いっそう少なく blind 依存 on the 司法（官） of the Puritan 原因（となる）, felt a faint horror and a regretful 悔恨 at lying の中で these splendours when the woman to whom they had belonged (to whom they still belonged, Elisabeth thought) dwelt in poverty and loneliness, unfortunate as Queen and wife.
That first night she dreamt dismal things, and woke up in the dark, 抑圧するd with 混乱させるd remembrances of the excitement of the day.
And with other remembrances, more awful; often had she heard an account of the 死刑執行 of the King and listened with horrified and 気が進まない ears.
Now, as she sat up in the 広大な／多数の／重要な bed, shivering in the winter night, she pictured, all too 明確に, the late King as he had been 述べるd to her—the slender 人物／姿／数字 in the pale blue silk vest, with the George on the breast, and the hair gathered up under a white satin cap.
She thought that she saw him 微光 across the dark, looking 負かす／撃墜する at his feet—he wore the wide shoes with silk roses, which had gone out of fashion since his death—and then at her, smiling 激しく.
He （機の）カム, without moving his 四肢s, gliding to the bed, passed it, rose up a man's 高さ from the 床に打ち倒す, and disappeared in a 軸 of shaking light.
'We are 侵入者s here!' said Elisabeth, 冷淡な to the heart. She got out of bed (her husband was still asleep; she could hear his even breathing) and stood shivering in the keen 空気／公表する.
A 冷気／寒がらせる like a presage of death crept through her veins; the whole place seemed to exhale an 空気／公表する of hate and 悲惨.
So strong was this feeling that she fumbled for a gown in the dark, and stole to the next 議会 to look at her 幼児 son.
The moonlight was in his room, and she saw him sleeping 平和的に beside his nurse. Elisabeth crept 支援する, dreading lest she should conjure up another awful image of the late King.
'I am not going to be happy here,' she kept 説 to herself. 'I am not going to be happy here.'
The next day she did not leave her bed, and before long it was known that the Protector's favourite daughter was stricken with a ぐずぐず残る, nameless illness.
'Was England ever in a better Way?' 需要・要求するd the Lord- Protector. 'Even under Elisabeth of famous memory (for so we may truly call her) was this country more 静かな at home, more 尊敬（する）・点d abroad? Nay, there is no malignant in the land can say it—'
'Surely Your Highness hath no need to make any defence to us,' said the Lord Lambert, one of his 軍の 会議. Some number of them and other 高官s were gathered in his apartment at Whitehall, listening to him.
His Highness, who had hitherto been pacing restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, here （機の）カム to a pause before the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which the officers and 議員s sat.
'I have need to defend myself before all men,' he exclaimed 熱心に, 'for on every 手渡す am I decried and 非難するd! I speak not of 陰謀（を企てる）s against my life and such little 事柄s—the work of a few diabolic persons in the 支払う／賃金 of Charles Stewart—but of the 広大な／多数の／重要な discontent of the Prelatists, of the 激怒（する） of the Papists, of the intolerance of all—yea, even of the sharpness and bitterness of many of God's people who go about 説 that the ways of Zion are filled with money, that their gold is 薄暗い, and that there is a sharp 勝利，勝つd abroad, but not to 洗浄する the land.'
非，不，無 of the officers 申し込む／申し出ing to speak, Cromwell continued, still in an 情熱的な manner—
'Whoever speaks so is wrong! God put me here. My 当局 is from Him—I will come 負かす／撃墜する for 非，不，無 of them.'
He went to the window embrasure and stood there, with his 支援する to the light, his hat pulled over his brows, his 武器 倍のd on his breast, gazing at his 議員s and friends.
The Protectorship had lasted over a year, and Cromwell was now as 絶対の as ever any Stewart had dared to be.
His first 議会 had gone the way of the last of King Charles'; the members 推定するing to question the 器具 by which Cromwell had been elected, His Highness had again 訴える手段／行楽地d to the とじ込み／提出する of 兵士s with 負担d snaphances, and, 集会 the expelled members in the Painted 議会, had made them 断言する fealty to the 器具 and to himself before he permitted them to return to their places.
The immovable Bradshaw, Sir Arthur Haselrig, one of the famous five members, and some others 辞退するd the 誓い; the 残り／休憩（する） took it and went 支援する.
But so impossible was it to 連合させる a 軍の 専制政治 with the 古代の methods of civil 政府, so impossible for 兵士s and lawyers to work together, that the 議会 again displeased His Highness by 改訂するing the 器具 into a 憲法 which His Highness could not 受託する.
On the earliest 適切な時期 he 解任するd them, and had since 支配するd 完全に on his own 当局 with such help as he might get from the 会議 of officers.
So when all the 古代の 目印s had been carried away, the 力／強力にする of the sword remained standing and the army and their general 支配するd England; it was a strange ending to the long, earnest, and 血まみれの struggle, an ending neither Pym nor Hampden had ever foreseen, nor Cromwell himself, when the 議会 he was afterwards to break had sent him 負かす／撃墜する to Cambridge to raise a 軍隊／機動隊 for the 反抗 of the King.
In 判決，裁定 without a 議会 he was doing what Strafford and Charles had 死なせる／死ぬd for 試みる／企てるing, in keeping a 抱擁する standing army (it was now twice the number 指名するd in the 器具) he was doing what no king of England had been permitted to do; he had, in fact, the 力／強力にする at which Charles had 目的（とする）d, and he had what Charles had never been able to 達成する—the 武装した 軍隊 to 持続する him in that 力／強力にする.
When he dealt with the 議会 he had used the methods Strafford would have used had he dared, and he was 判決，裁定 now with the absolutism which Strafford had always passionately hoped would one day belong to his master.
But what had not been possible to a 子孫 of many kings, with all tradition behind him, had been 達成するd easily enough by a 兵士 produced by a 革命, who had nothing to rely on but the gifts within himself.
Cromwell was too （疑いを）晴らす-sighted not to discern the illogical position he was 占領するing, but it did not 乱す him, nor did he find it very wonderful; his fatalism (which his enemies 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d opportunism) 受託するd without question all that the Lord should be pleased to send; his enthusiasm for the 原因（となる） of liberty disguised, even from himself, the 独断的な nature of his 当局, and the 勝利を得た 兵士, who had fought God's 戦う／戦いs from Naseby to Worcester, was not to be 脅すd from the position he held by any malignant talk of his unlawful 権利. Nor was the wise 愛国者 and ardent 政治家 to be argued from the point of vantage from whence he could do the best for England.
But the 陰謀（を企てる）s, agitations, 激変s, intolerances, and 暴力／激しさs about him, even の中で his own one-time friends (some of whom, 含むing the lofty-minded 先頭, were in the Tower), did shake and trouble him. These, more than anything, 妨害するd him in his honest and strenuous 試みる／企てる to 始める，決める up an 整然とした 政府 on the 廃虚s left by the 暴力／激しさ of war and the 難破 of social 激変.
'I will not have intolerance!' he broke out now, suddenly at his 会議. 'I say I will not have it—let every man who is not a Prelatist or a Papist—who doth not preach licentious doctrines in the 指名する of Christ—let him worship in peace!'
'In this way many damnable heresies will creep into the land,' answered one of the officers.
'I would rather,' cried His Highness, '許す Mahometanism in the land than have one of God's people 迫害するd!'
His 会議 remained silent; not one of these men agreed with him, and it was a 著名な 尊敬の印 to the 尊敬（する）・点 and affection they had for him that 非，不，無 of them raised a 発言する／表明する in dissent.
He felt, however, their 対立, as indeed he felt the 対立 of the entire nation to this dearest of his ideals—toleration.
It seemed as if men never would agree to leave their 隣人 in peace on the question of 宗教的な belief; and the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の bitterness of the feeling between the さまざまな sects was more and more 悩ますing to Cromwell, who had always held 寛容 as a 事柄 of 原則, and now, as he 前進するd more and more in greatness and 力／強力にする, 認めるd it as 存在 a necessary element of wise 政府 at home and useful 同盟s abroad.
'God,' he continued, 運動ing home his point with a 確かな 労働, as if he struggled to put into words what no words would 伝える, 'hath elected England—He hath made us the 器具s of some work of His. He wishes us to go 今後—to fight heresies and Antichrist—but also He wisheth us to remain 部隊d in brotherly love, not to be too nice and strict about the 宗教 of the man next us, so long as he be working 明確に in 予定 恐れる of Him—were we not all 肉親，親類d in the army? Did any fight the worse for 存在 an Anabaptist? Nay, I do not think so. God hath need of all of us who love Him.'
General Lambert answered—
'This is very 井戸／弁護士席 here, の中で sober men, but how shall Your Highness get such a doctrine 受託するd の中で the general?'
'Yea,' said the Lord-Protector gloomily. 'Truly the fools trouble me more than the knaves—most of all do the lukewarm 悩ます me, for nought will bring them to any 推論する／理由—give me a Saul sooner than a Gallio!'
'Sir,' replied one of the officers, there are Sauls, and plenty too, and maybe the Lord calleth us to 戦闘 these sooner than to smooth over heresies and live peaceably with those who are little better than the heathen and the infidel.'
Cromwell groaned.
'There is much to do,' he answered, 'I say there is much to do—yea, serious and mighty things; and shall we stop on the way to argue upon trivial 事柄s?'
'Trivial 事柄s!' echoed several 発言する／表明するs at once.
The Lord-Protector flashed upon them—
'Yea, so I say! 熟考する／考慮する how a man may serve the 明言する／公表する, not how he may be 説得するd from his proper beliefs—this is enough for any man. "With my whole heart have I sought Thee-O let me not go wrong out of Thy commandments!"—he who can say that from his heart, leave him in peace. Even these poor people the Quakers—what 害（を与える） is there in them that they should be so 概略で used? What hath God said?—"I have loved thee with an everlasting love—with loving 親切 have I drawn thee!" Shall we, too, not 努力する／競う for a little of this 親切? What have we not had to 競う with of late? A 議会 that was but a clog and a hindrance, 反乱s such as that at Salisbury, godly men such as Major-General Harrison led astray, rising of Anabaptists—all manner of trouble and 混乱—and shall we 追加する to it by 迫害するing those who 異なる from us in small 事柄s of doctrine?'
The 会議 remained silent; the Keepers of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印（する） ちらりと見ることd at one another. These men were not in dread of His Highness as his 議会 had been; they were not his 創造 to be scattered at his will—nay, he was rather their 創造—yet they knew that when it （機の）カム to a struggle he always 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, gently or 概略で, 直接／まっすぐに or 間接に, and they were aware of his whirlwind 決意／決議s and believed that if occasion arose they, too, might be smitten and cast aside, even though they were the very 創立／基礎s on which his 力／強力にする stood.
The Protector, 注目する，もくろむing them 熱心に, was silent too.
The Master of the Rolls, Lenthall (the （衆議院の）議長 whom Harrison had helped from the 議長，司会を務める when Cromwell had 解任するd the 残余 of Charles' last 議会), propping his grim 直面する on his thin 手渡す, asked His Highness what he was discontented with.
'Surely,' he said, with some 緊縮, 'the work of Christ is 存在 遂行するd in England? Abroad we have good 尊敬（する）・点—I think General Blake hath made the 指名する of English 尊敬（する）・点d on the seas—all Europe hath 認めるd this 連邦／共和国. Why is Your Highness so 悩ますd and troubled?'
He spoke with some sternness, for he believed, in ありふれた with many of his 同僚s, that the Protector 目的（とする）d at an even greater personal 力／強力にする, and to make himself king in 指名する as he was in fact—an ambition which was intensely displeasing to the army and to their leaders, nearly all of whom were 信頼できる 共和国の／共和党のs.
I am 悩ますd and troubled because there is so much 混乱 and littleness at home,' replied Cromwell. 'There is more lamenting over the putting 負かす／撃墜する of cock-fighting, play-事実上の／代理, and horse-racing, 賭事ing, and such lewd sports than ever I heard over the loss of any good thing. There are 陰謀（を企てる）s and 混乱s manifold, and the Lord hath 隠すd the 未来 from me, therefore I am 悩ますd and troubled. Yet,' he 追加するd, with a change of 発言する／表明する and a 有望な flash in his 注目する，もくろむs, 'I am not discouraged nor disheartened—ye must not so misread me—"in the daytime also He led them with a cloud, and in the night with a 中心存在 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃"—so it hath always been with me—do not think that that hath ever failed me.'
No man had any speech with which to answer him, and the little 議会 broke up with the usual 儀礼s. Only Lambert said as he was leaving; '"He shall give His angels 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways."'
When they had all gone His Highness went to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where they had been sitting, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in his 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める of honour and dropped his 長，率いる on his breast.
For some while he sat so, his 長，率いる 沈むing lower, his 手渡すs clasped on his 膝s; then he was 誘発するd by the gentle 開始 of the door, and Elisabeth Claypole （機の）カム softly into the 会議 議会.
'許す me,' she said. 'I did see that the others had gone, and, knowing that you must be alone, I 恐れるd you had fallen into sad thoughts.' She approached him. 'It is not 井戸／弁護士席, my father—nay, it is not 井戸／弁護士席—that you should sit alone with melancholy thoughts.'
She sank into the 議長，司会を務める that the 厳しい Lambert had just left; the dark 支持を得ようと努めるd and leather now でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd a very different picture from that the 厳格な，質素な 兵士 had made.
Long ill-health, which 内科医s could not cure, and intervals of ぐずぐず残る illness, which 内科医s could not 緩和する, had robbed Elisabeth Claypole of much of her vivacity and much of her fresh comeliness, but she still remained, にもかかわらず her languor, her paleness, a 確かな sadness 原因（となる）d by constant 苦痛, a creature choice and rare, and, にもかかわらず all, cheerful and 勇敢な. As the Lord-Protector 解除するd his tired 注目する，もくろむs to gaze at her dear 直面する he saw in her youthful features a sudden startling likeness to his mother, who had died, still valiant and serene, a few months after she had moved into the King's palace.
This curious resemblance between one dead, so 十分な of years, and one young and living gave him a feeling of horrid presage; he rose 突然の.
'Betty, I wish you would get 井戸／弁護士席,' he said.
She smiled faintly.
'That is what Bridget says,' she answered (Bridget Seton was Bridget Fleetwood now, the wife of one of her father's most honoured generals. Mary and フランs were still to 結婚する, and 広大な／多数の／重要な matches were foretold for them); 'but you must not think so much of me—I shall soon be 井戸／弁護士席 enough.'
Her father gazed at her, yearning over that lost brightness which he had 非難するd once as 証拠 of a carnal mind; her grey gown, her modest laces, her smooth ringlets—all were plain enough now; though her father had put on 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する and lived almost with the 儀式の of a king, the Lady Elisabeth had no longer any heart for pretty vanities.
'Methinks,' said Cromwell bluntly, 'thou art not happy when thou art at Whitehall.'
'I love Hampton better,' she replied evasively.
It was not difficult for him to divine what her thoughts were—what they always had been.
'Thou dost think thy father liveth in another man's house by living in the King's palace,' he said, with whimsical tenderness.
'No, no,' she answered, with an 成果／努力; 'but it remindeth me of old, unhappy times—of all the 血 that was shed—of the King himself (poor, wretched King)—'
Cromwell interrupted 熱心に.
'He did not die for nothing, neither he nor the others—that judgment on the tyrant was the fruit and 栄冠を与える of all our 成果／努力s and 用意が出来ている the way for such of Christ's work as we have been able to do since. Betty—'—he turned to his daughter with the same half-anxious, half-proud 空気／公表する of defence with which he had turned to his 会議 a little before—'is not this country better at home and abroad than it was under the late King?'
'All 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to that,' she replied quickly; 'and that is the 推論する／理由 why you should be more uprised in spirits, sir.'
'I have much to 打ち勝つ,' he answered.
'What hath the Lord said?' 再結合させるd the Lady Elisabeth-'"With him that overcometh will I 株 My 王位."'
'Dear one, thy rebuke is 井戸／弁護士席,' answered His Highness gently, 'and do not 疑問 that I shall go 今後 to the end. But at 現在の there are some things hard to 耐える—mostly the estrangement from some Christians of my 知識. I did never think to be parted from Major-General Harrison and John Bradshaw, those godly men. Albeit I have tried my best to remain with them, and I hope yet to 勝利，勝つ Major-General Harrison.'
'He is hard, father—he is hard and 猛烈な／残忍な,' replied Elisabeth Claypole. 'He was cruel to many poor men—I have heard 著名な talk of it—'
'Thou art too pitiful,' said Cromwell, 'and 裁判官 as a woman. There is no man の中で us—not thy brother Henry, not Lambert, nor Dishowe, nor my son Fleetwood, a finer 兵士 or a truer Christian than Thomas Harrison.'
'I do not like him,' 主張するd the Lady Elisabeth, with a sparkle of her former spirit. 'Methinks he smells of his father's 貿易（する）, and it is credibly believed that he hath plotted against you with the Anabaptists—Richard told me as much.'
'As to that I will 需要・要求する an answer of these 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s from him,' returned Cromwell gloomily. 'Believe me that I love him.'
For answer and 慰安 she rose and went up to him; as she took him lovingly by the upper arm she started. She felt something hard beneath the rich 黒人／ボイコット velvet which he wore.
'You have armour on!' she murmured.
'Since young Major Gerrard 始める，決める the precedent there have been many ready to follow his example,' replied His Highness. 'And in this way I would not die—nay, I would not die 発射 like a beast.'
'O Christ, 保存する us all!' cried Lady Elisabeth, and fell weeping over the heart that her father had to guard with a steel corselet from the 暗殺者's 弾丸 or knife.
He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her as if she had been a child (so, indeed, she still seemed to him); and the thoughts of both went 支援する to the happy home in St. Ives, before they had known sickness or death の中で them, when she had not gone in silk nor he in secret armour, when they had not known the 危険，危なくするs of 広大な／多数の／重要な positions nor the magnificence of king's palaces.
Major-General Harrison, in grim 退職, 厳しく 拒絶するd the Lord-Protector's half-wistful 試みる／企てるs to 勝利，勝つ him, and even 辞退するd to come to Whitehall as a friend and dine or sup with the Cromwell family.
His Highness, however piqued or 傷つける he might be in secret, 辞退するd to 許す any 迫害 of his old comrade-in-武器, though Harrison was becoming daily more 伴う／関わるd with the Anabaptists and that peculiar section of 熱中している人s who were styled Fifth 君主国 Men, because they believed that the four kingdoms foretold by St. John had come to pass, and that the kingdom now approaching was the fifth, that of Christ.
His Highness was lenient with them as with other fanatics; it was in his nature to be tolerant and to prefer any form of enthusiasm to lukewarmness. He was gentle with the Quakers, and listened 根気よく to George Fox's mystic denunciations of him. 'I am sure that thou and I should be good friends did we but know each other,' had been his parting words. He interceded, though vainly, for the poor, half-crazed Naylor, who had 許すd his 信奉者s to salute him as the Messiah and had been 宣告，判決d by 議会 to brandings, whippings, and pillories that meant a hideous death.
But though the Lord-Protector was 慈悲の he was also strong, as had been abundantly 証明するd.
When fanaticism became insubordination and the 原因（となる） of 宗教的な liberty cloaked 反乱（を起こす） and 反乱, when, in 簡潔な／要約する, things mystic and intangible 干渉するd with things very practical and 有形の, His Highness struck once and for ever.
He raised no 反対 to men finding in the pages of the 発覚s a doctrine comfortable to themselves but if they used such doctrines as a pretext for 反乱, he knew how to 持つ／拘留する them 負かす／撃墜する with a 会社／堅い 手渡す.
Therefore, though he argued sweetly and meekly with Thomas Harrison, he had that redoubtable saint closely under his 観察, as he also watched Harry 先頭 and Bradshaw and Haselrig and other of his one-time friends.
His Highness was busy in these days, 十分な of high 商売／仕事 with フラン and Spain and the Netherlands 同様に as with this 商売／仕事 of keeping order at home; for Oliver Cromwell, who had always been a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, was now a 広大な／多数の／重要な Prince, and England had become of more importance in Europe than she had been since the 王室の Elisabeth or the 王室の Harry V.
It was the Lord's doing, said His Highness, the Lord who had elected the English as His chosen people. A league of the Protestant nations in one 同盟 was 真っ先の of the Lord-Protector's 深く，強烈に 心にいだくd 計画／陰謀s; at 現在の it seemed far from consummation; more practical 事柄s 占領するd His Highness. With Blake on the seas and himself at home, England was powerful and vigorous; outwardly she was serene as she was glorious, but 非，不，無 knew better than Cromwell himself how beneath this serenity 激怒（する）d 派閥, discontent, and 混乱, and how uncertain the 任期 of this glory was—単に the 任期 of his own life.
Soon after a 確かな 複雑にするd and perilous 陰謀（を企てる） against that life had been discovered and 鎮圧するd, Cromwell received, の中で other news 平等に 乱すing (for troubles did not 欠如（する） in England this 騒然とした spring), an account, 井戸／弁護士席 attested, of Major-General Harrison's treasonous 取引 with the Fifth 君主国 Men and of a 普及した 陰謀（を企てる） to seduce the army from its 忠誠.
An Anabaptist preacher had held 前へ／外へ boldly. 'Wilt thou have Christ or Cromwell?' he had asked. In daring and in 反抗 these 熱中している人s were getting beyond all ありふれた prudence.
His Highness sent for Major-General Harrison, not in the 条件 of friendship now, but as a Prince 召喚するing a 支配する.
Major-General Harrison （機の）カム, grimly but serenely, and was 勧めるd through all the 明言する／公表する the Protector kept, for, though simple with his family and friends, to the outer world he held as much show as any 君主, into the presence of His Highness, who waited him in a very rich 議会 that still 含む／封じ込めるd some of the late King's pictures and hangings and carpets.
The Lord-Protector was standing 直面するing the door. He looked いっそう少なく than his years, and his 表現 and 提起する／ポーズをとる were both of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の vigour; he wore brown velvet galloned with gold and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 落ちるing collar of lace; his hair was now as grey as Charles' when he was brought 囚人 to Hampton 法廷，裁判所; but his mournful, resolute 直面する showed no 調印する of age or feebleness.
Thomas Harrison was unbooted, for he had come by water; his attire was the very extreme of 厳しい 簡単, and his dark countenance was pale and 厳しい.
He took off his high-栄冠を与えるd hat as he （機の）カム into the Protector's presence and flung it, with his cloak, across a 議長，司会を務める; he made no reverence and 注目する，もくろむd His Highness with 静める 敵意.
This 冷淡な look from one who had been his 古代の friend, who had 株d with him so many hopes, enthusiasms, toils, and victories, smote the Protector to the heart. He had been 用意が出来ている for this 敵意; but now that he was 現実に in the presence of his former companion-at-武器, the sight of the 人物／姿／数字 he had so often seen 真っ先の in the field of 戦う／戦い, fighting for the Lord, and the 直面する which he had seen so often 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by an exaltation kindred to his own, 圧倒するd him with a tender sadness and the 涙／ほころびs sprang into his 注目する，もくろむs.
'Thomas Harrison,' he cried, 'I did not think that we should 会合，会う thus!'
'Nor I,' replied the other sombrely. Sir, have your say with me and let me go—for I have nobler work to do than a vain waiting on men in palaces.'
His Highness わずかに 紅潮／摘発するd.
'I see what rankles in thy mind,' he replied. 'Yet I did think that, whatever the general might say, a man such as thou wouldst have believed the best, not the worst. Nay,' he 追加するd more 温かく, 'why shouldst thou think so meanly of me? Looking into thy own heart, thou knowest thy 動機s and 原則s pure—hast thou not the generosity to credit that I might look into my heart and say the same?'
Major-General Harrison gazed at him unmoved.
'Wherefore this defence?' he asked. 'I have （刑事）被告 you of nothing,'
'Not in words,' replied the Lord-Protector, but by thy whole 行為／行う and manner.'
'Neither need trouble thee,' said the 兵士 calmly, speaking with more mildness and 可決する・採択するing the form of speech both more respectful and more affectionate, 'since thou needst not see me save by thy own wish.'
'It was needful that I should see thee,' returned His Highness, 'it was very needful. Hard things are said of thee—yea, difficult and curious things.'
He walked about the room, looking at the 床に打ち倒す, his 武器 倍のd behind him, then stopped before Harrison, who remained a few paces from the door standing by the 議長，司会を務める on which were his hat and cloak.
'Thou hast meddled with Anabaptists and these mistaken people called Fifth 君主国 Men,' he said 突然の. A grim smile flashed over Harrison's 直面する.
'Art thou become a persecutor and a 選挙立会人 over men's 良心s and a 秘かに調査する on their 活動／戦闘s?' he asked.
'Nay,' replied His Highness, grimly too, 'thou knowest 井戸／弁護士席 enough if I am tolerant or no, Thomas Harrison; thou knowest me very 井戸／弁護士席, even to the roots of my heart. But now I am 知事 of England, and over England I shall watch.'
'Thou art,' said the undaunted 共和国の／共和党の, 'a tyrant.'
'I am a 支配者 by 借り切る／憲章 of God and the People,' said Cromwell. 'It is 井戸／弁護士席 known in this nation and in all the world'—he 解除するd his 長，率いる with 広大な／多数の／重要な dignity—'whether I am a tyrant or no. But I will 収容する／認める this much, I have as much 力／強力にする and 当局 as many a bad king. Take that along with thee.'
'I take along with me,' returned Harrison, that thou art a tyrant; and though it hath pleased God, in His mysterious 法令s, to place thee where thou art, I know that He hath done it to bring a その上の rebuke and chastening upon us before the coming of His kingdom and for thy 破壊. There is a 勝利，勝つd abroad over the land, but one which neither purifies nor 冷静な／正味のs—the presence of God is not with thee nor with those under thee.'
'This is hardly said,' answered the Lord-Protector sadly. 'Ah, thou hast gone so far with me—canst thou not go a little その上の? Together we fought, together we 裁判官d that wicked man, Charles Stewart—'
Harrison interrupted.
'Then thou wast 事実上の／代理 as God directed—but lately thou hast 行為／法令／行動するd as if a bad angel 所有するd thee. The true saints who fought with thee then could not fight with thee now, Lord Cromwell. A poor few we are—nay, a pitiful 残余, but we believe that before long it will be made known from Heaven that we are 権利, although it hath seemed good to Him to 苦しむ this turn to come upon us—so that we are a forsaken few.'
'Nay, not forsaken!' cried His Highness, much agitated. 'Is it not for thee, and such as thee, that this 政府 存在するs?'
'I know not,' replied Harrison coldly. Methought that it 存在するd for itself, as all 政府s do.'
'Truly,' cried the Lord-Protector, with rising 怒り／怒る, 'they who call thee hard have 推論する／理由—nay, thou art more, thou art 不正な.'
'不正な!' repeated Harrison, with more emotion than he had so far shown. 'Is thy memory so feeble or thy heart so 誤った as not to 解任する the old days, the 有望な morning of our hopes and 勝利s?'
He （機の）カム a step nearer, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡すs and speaking 熱心に.
'We rejoiced in 殺すing the enemies of the Lord; with many 涙／ほころびs and 祈りs and strivings we sought 保証／確信 of the Lord's will and brought the tyrant to judgment. Thou and I put our 指名するs to his death-令状; thou and I will answer together for that 行為 before the Heavenly 王位, and I can say before Him who searcheth all hearts, I did this thing thinking His 手渡す was in it, and that the land could only be 洗浄するd from 血 by the 血 of him who first shed 血. But thou, what canst thou say?—I slew this man that I might climb into his place, 後継する to his 力／強力にする, sleep in his rich bed, have carnal honours for my children, and a high 指名する for myself! Oh, Oliver, thou canst say nothing else!'
'Before Him who made me a Joshua over this イスラエル I need no defence,' answered His Highness 簡単に. 'He knoweth my poor heart and what He put therein—and how this 哀れな flesh, with many つまずくs, tried to do His will. I am not afraid of my God. Leave Him to 裁判官 me and return to thy 古代の faithfulness to me.'
'Thou wert,' said Harrison, 'as the apple of 地雷 注目する，もくろむ, but now I loathe thee. Thou hast turned aside, and thou shalt not tempt me to follow thee, even if thou flatterest me, 説, "Come and sit on my 権利 手渡す and 株 my 力／強力にする."'
The Lord-Protector took a sharp turn about the room.
'Thou art deluded, I plainly see,' he said; 'but it cannot be 許すd that thou shouldst run into these excursions, though I have given thee a 広大な／多数の／重要な latitude—I say that it cannot be 許すd. I have with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of patience 苦しむd thee to sally out, but I perceive thou art misled, yea, and 反抗的な—surely we will have no 反乱.'
'Do what you will with me,' said Harrison calmly. 'I will give my little poor 証言 to the truth as I know it. Maybe I am a little mistaken, but I 行為／法令／行動する によれば my understanding, 願望（する）ing to make the 明らかにする／漏らすd Word of God in His 宗教上の Scriptures my guide.'
'Thou art mistaken,' replied Cromwell gloomily. 'Beware of a hard heart and an obdurate spirit. And beware of these Fifth 君主国 Men. They 陰謀（を企てる） against the 連邦／共和国—they 陰謀（を企てる） against my life.'
'You believe that of me?' asked Harrison はっきりと.
'Why not?' returned His Highness scornfully. 'Thou hast put thy 手渡す to the 除去 of one tyrant and may willingly 願望（する） to 除去する another.'
'What I did against Charles Stewart was not done in a corner,' said the 共和国の／共和党の calmly, 'nor should I 行為／法令／行動する in a hidden way against you or against any one.'
'Nay,' said Cromwell impulsively, 'I believe it. 許す me. But thou art in these Fifth 君主国 陰謀（を企てる）s.'
'We do not 陰謀（を企てる）,' returned Harrison, 'nor intrigue, whatever may be noised of us.'
'Thou mayst put what 指名する thou wilt to it, Major-General Harrison,' said His Highness; 'but it is a known fact that thou seekest to 乱す the 政府 and seduce the army.'
'I neither own the 政府 nor （性的に）いたずらする it. But wherefore these words? I do not 捜し出す to 飛行機で行く or in any way to save myself. Sir, I am in your 力／強力にする, both I and those poor hearts, those few redcoats who still 持つ／拘留する the pure doctrine.'
'Thou knowest,' replied the Lord-Protector あわてて, and with evident emotion, 'that I wish to be at peace with all men—even with the malignants.'
'Yea!' cried Thomas Harrison, with a 炎上 of 怒り／怒る in his dark 注目する，もくろむs, 'you have been very ready to make peace with Bael—to this has your 寛容 led you!'
'I would that thou hadst a little more 寛容,' was the 穏やかな reply.
'These are vain words,' said the 兵士 impatiently. 'You and I have parted company long since. Our ways 嘘（をつく） 異なって now. Tell me what you will of me and let this end.'
Oliver Cromwell looked at him fully and mournfully, then sighed.
'If thou wilt 認める the 政府 thou mayst live in peace for me.'
Thomas Harrison replied in a トン serene and unmoved—'I will not; come what may, I will not.'
The Lord-Protector straightened his 人物／姿／数字 (which drooped a little in the shoulders of late), and then the 血 slowly overspread his 直面する.
'I shall not take this lightly,' he said; 'for my own dignity I may not take it lightly—I am the 知事 of England. I have some 当局.'
The 簡潔な／要約する carnal 力／強力にする of a thing of clay,' replied Harrison with an exalted smile. 'Wherefore should I 捜し出す to please thee, who in a few years will be gone from this scene, leaving behind thy 力／強力にする and thy splendour? I listen to the 発言する／表明する of Him before whom thou and all the nations of the earth are いっそう少なく than a 減少（する） of water in the bucket; my thoughts are 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, not on this dusty sojourn here, but on those azure eternities which God giveth to His servants. Therefore I will not obey thee in this 事柄, for my 良心 is against it.'
The Lord-Protector was silent a moment, then he spoke in a トン from which all friendliness and pleading had gone.
'Then if you will not 認める the 政府, you must 中止する to serve it. I shall ask for your （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限.'
Major-General Harrison gently unfastened his sword thread and laid the plain 武器 and the plain belt on a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する which stood 近づく the Protector.
'There is my sword,' he said, 'which hath done some poor little service. Take it and let it rust.'
Cromwell remembered Marston Moor, Naseby, Basing, Oxford, many warm 行為／法令／行動するs of friendship, many 相互の 祈りs—all the old laborious, 希望に満ちた, 勝利を得た days which they had 株d.
He said nothing; his 手渡す went out as if yearningly and lovingly に向かって the 武器 which he had so often seen red with the newly smitten 血 of God's enemies.
He still did not speak, and his silence was 厳しい.
Thomas Harrison took up his hat and cloak, and with a courteous but 冷淡な salute turned to take his leave.
His Highness turned to watch him and suddenly spoke, even as the other had his 手渡す on the door.
'Thomas Harrison, it is very fitting that I make some defence to you. You have known me very 井戸／弁護士席, and you believe hard, diabolic things of me. I would make some answer to this. I may 耐える the unkind thoughts of 地雷 enemies, but I would be relieved of the ill-opinion of those who were once my friends.'
Harrison paused, and then turned with his 支援する to the door, still unmoved and 敵意を持った, but attentive, as if compelled to that 量 of 尊敬（する）・点 by the rough, 情熱的な 発言する／表明する and 熱烈な トンs of the man for whom he would have given his life a few years ago. As he listened to his one-time beloved General, something of the old affection touched him, though faintly; he waited.
'You 告発する／非難する me of base ambition,' said His Highness, 解除するing his 長，率いる—his 直面する had a look of a lion, mournful and infinitely strong—'but that failing I never had. You 告発する／非難する me of しっかり掴むing at the King's 力／強力にする, but that I never 手配中の，お尋ね者. A man was needed—England, I say, had need of a man—but 非，不，無 （機の）カム. Any of you could have come 今後 to take this place I 持つ／拘留する—this place of no peace, little sleep, and endless 労働—any of you! But you were not called, or you did not 注意する the call, you stepped aside—and England waited. I know not if you 欠如（する）d courage, or if your 良心 called you different ways—but 非，不，無 申し込む／申し出d. And I, on in years and something broken by the wars, besought the Lord not to put this upon me—yet He did. And I did not shirk it. I obeyed Him as I did when I left London to form a 軍隊／機動隊 in Cambridge that time the King did raise his 基準 against the people. Each time the Lord's breath was through me, as 勝利，勝つd is through a hollow reed, and by Him I could do a little. That is my only 長所. And England is something now—the home of His chosen. You were nice, you hesitated, you made punctilios—but I heard the call and saw the light, as oft in the 大隊, and I obeyed. I have tried many ways of 政府, each as it comes to my 手渡す. What my position truly is I know not—I am a parish constable 始める，決める to keep the peace. Yet here I be, by God's will, and here I do my work. You may 裁判官 me with charity, Thomas Harrison, as one upon whom a very 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） hath been laid.'
He paused, and his 長，率いる drooped.
'There is no more to say,' he 追加するd, and his rough 発言する／表明する had fallen lower. '別れの（言葉，会）—"God watch between me and thee when we are absent from one and another."'
'Amen,' said Thomas Harrison.
And so they parted.
The Lord-Protector stood lonely in the rich 議会, which had been furnished by the dead King and the banished Queen.
He went to the window and looked on the spring fairness of the garden, on the warm glitter of the river and the sails going 負かす／撃墜する to the sea.
His greatness 抑圧するd him in that moment, and he was homesick for the past and the uneventful days of his 青年.
Through the mingled splendour and 苦しめる, brightness and 混乱 of these years of the Lord-Protector's 判決，裁定 in England, while the glory of England rose to a perilous 高さ (her renown glittered as the 泡，激怒すること on a wave cast for a moment into the sun—soon to 落ちる into the 不明瞭 of the waters again and to be lost), while Oliver Cromwell shone refulgent in all men's 注目する，もくろむs, the Lady Elisabeth Claypole, moving from her husband's house to her father's palaces, and in all places 大いに loved, faded visibly and pitifully.
She had always been an 支持する of mercy, and many a Cavalier 借りがあるd his life or his 広い地所 to her pleadings, and there was no one, however he might hate Cromwell, who had not a gentle thought for this daughter of his. の中で her keen, delicate sisters she showed yet more keen and delicate, and though she had now lost the fresh English fairness which bloomed in the Lady Mary and the Lady フランs, and which had become womanly grace in Bridget Fleetwood, yet of all of them she was the most lovable. If any wished a favour from the Lord-Protector it was to her they went to ask her intercession, for as her illness and her 証拠不十分 grew and her end （機の）カム nearer, nearer with every painful breath she drew, His Highness' tender love 増加するd into an agony of yearning, until it seemed as if he could 辞退する her nothing.
One April, when His Highness was 深い in 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s—letters to 枢機けい／主要な Mazarin, letters to General Blake now sailing 勝利を得た in foreign waters, questions of his taking the 肩書を与える of King, questions of the Fifth 君主国 Men having broken out rebelliously at last, and Thomas Harrison 存在 in the Tower for abetting them—a supplicant （機の）カム to Hampton with a very earnest entreaty to be 許すd to see the Lord-Protector. Whereat John Thurloe, His Highness' faithful 長官, was indignant almost beyond the bounds of 儀礼, and mighty angry with the servants who had let the lady get as far as the 賭け金-議会.
'Lackeys,' said she, on 審理，公聴会 his （民事の）告訴, 'are still used to 支払う／賃金 尊敬（する）・点 to princesses.'
But he told her she could by no means see His Highness, and he spoke so 堅固に that she sadly turned away.
'式のs!' she murmured, 'that I should be sent like a beggar from the door of a usurper!'
John Thurloe regarded her はっきりと.
'Had you been a man, madam, you would have had to answer for that 発言／述べる.'
The lady turned and seemed about to reply, when Elisabeth Claypole chanced to pass the open door, and, seeing a stranger there, she entered.
'Who is this?' she asked.
'A lady who will not give her 指名する,' said the 長官 dryly; 'but no one can see His Highness now.'
'My 指名する,' said the stranger, with that 空気／公表する of fantastic dignity which disguised her haggard sadness, 'is something too 広大な／多数の／重要な to be bandied about here—but give me yours, madam.'
'I am Elisabeth Claypole, madam,' returned the Protector's daughter mildly.
The lady swept a courtly 儀礼.
'There is no need,' she replied, 'for me to disguise my 質 from one so generous and good. I am, madam, the wife of the unfortunate Marquess of Newcastle.'
This 指名する, which a few years ago had been one of the greatest in the land, and still echoed in the minds of men, had an 影響 on John Thurloe and even on Elisabeth herself. The new order had not 耐えるd long enough for people to have eradicated the instinct of 尊敬（する）・点 for noble 血 and 古代の 指名するs; for a moment the Marchioness in her poor attire, abashed the two commoners, so strong still were tradition and the old teaching.
Then Elisabeth Claypole spoke.
'Will you come with me, madam, and take a little poor 歓待?'
Thurloe, glad to be relieved of the 責任／義務 of the distinguished petitioner, put in his word.
'I will give Your Grace's 指名する to His Highness presently, but I do 恐れる it is useless.'
'Come with me, madam,' repeated the Lady Elisabeth, and she gently took the Marchioness by the 手渡す and led her to her apartment.
Lady Newcastle （機の）カム meekly; for all her 空気／公表する of pride she was downcast and bewildered with misfortune.
The Lady Elisabeth's room looked on the river, now shaded by willow trees covered with drooping yellow and red leaves, the banks were grown with tall grasses and 急ぐs, and the first pale flowers of spring, beyond the soft fields, faded into the soft sky.
Elisabeth Claypole loved to sit day after day at her 深い window gazing on that scene, watching the river that wandered through such pleasant ways through the 広大な／多数の／重要な city, past the palace, past the 反逆者's Gate, out to the wonder and 騒動 of the open sea.
She put a 議長，司会を務める for the Marchioness and herself sank into the window seat, ちらりと見ることing 速く at her guest. She saw a lady of a medium loveliness, most piteously worn and marred by 悲しみ, and attired in a tasteful if unusual style, which gave her the 外見 of 存在 richly dressed; but Elisabeth's quick 注目する，もくろむs saw that the grey silk dress had been turned and scoured, that the ruffles of lace had been darned again and again, and that she wore no jewels. The Protector's daughter felt ashamed of her own velvet gown and the 価値のある pearls she had in her ears.
'I wished to see your father, madam,' said Lady Newcastle, in a 発言する／表明する where 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and humiliation struggled with a natural pride.
'式のs!' murmured Elisabeth, 'he is so 圧力（をかける）d with 商売／仕事—will you tell your errand to me, my Lady Newcastle?'
'I have come to England in company with my brother-in-法律 to endeavour to 得る some 残余 of my husband's 広い地所s,' was the answer. 'And we were returning in despair, when I, unknown to him, thought to make this personal 控訴，上告.'
The Lady Elisabeth knew at once that the unfortunate gentlewoman had made an utterly hopeless 旅行, for she was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that one of the late King's generals, and a royalist so 著名な as the Marquess of Newcastle, could never 得る grace from the 連邦／共和国.
Wishful, as ever, to 避ける （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 苦痛 rudely, she made an evasive answer.
'Will your lord 断言する fealty to the 政府, madam?'
'Nay—do you take him for a disloyal wretch?' flashed the Duchess.
'Then,' replied Elisabeth, with something of her pride roused, 'I wonder that you should have undertaken the 労働 of this 旅行.'
A pallor 影を投げかけるd the royalist lady's features, and she hung her 長，率いる, as if she heard in these words the 十分な extent of her 悲惨s and the depths of her humiliations.
'Could you see how the 追放するs live in Paris, in Rotterdam—in Antwerp,' she answered—'all of us—even the Queen—you would not wonder at my endeavour, however foolish, to 得る some 救済.'
It was the Protector's daughter who paled now; the thought of the English 追放するs wandering miserably through Europe had 絶えず haunted her.
'You are then in 苦しめる?' she asked, in a low 発言する／表明する.
'In the greatest poverty,' replied Lady Newcastle, her pride melting before the touch of tenderness, and the 涙／ほころびs suddenly reddening her 注目する，もくろむs. 'The French King makes nothing of us; he is all for an 同盟 with the usur—with your father. The Princess of Orange can do nothing for us, for, since her husband died, the Netherlands have put 負かす／撃墜する her son and so—and so—' She paused to 命令（する） herself, then continued; 'Do not think I complain for myself. My lord was 廃虚d when I married him in Paris. I took him for 広大な／多数の／重要な and 越えるing love, as he did me, seeing I was dowerless, and I make it no hardship to 株 his 追放するd wanderings with him—but there are so many others even wanting bread—and Her Majesty and the Princess Henrietta are in such 苦しめる—But not to you should I speak of these things. I would only explain how it is that I have so far lowered my dignity as to come here on this errand.'
Elisabeth Claypole caught a glimpse of the sufferings, poverties, and 悲惨 of the 追放するd English in this speech, given so 謙虚に, so haltingly, yet with the accent of a pride unquenched.
My lady dashed the 涙／ほころびs from her 注目する，もくろむs with a laced handkerchief.
'I am Margaret Lucas,' she 追加するd, 'and 井戸／弁護士席 used to misfortunes. I （機の）カム to England to try what I could do, but I 設立する no friend anywhere, nor any one who would bring me before your father. So I （機の）カム to-day—wildly and foolishly, it might be—to ask if he would give my lord his 権利s.'
'I would not give you 誤った hopes,' replied the Lady Elisabeth. 'My Lord's 広い地所 is 没収される, and no entreaties of yours or 地雷 could avail to 回復する it.'
'Entreaties?' cried Lady Newcastle. I 恐れる I could not entreat—'
She 突然の checked her 宣告，判決, but Elisabeth knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that some hard thing against the Protector had been on her tongue.
'Have patience, my lady, this life is very short and 十分な of sadness. All these 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s and 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s will soon be past, and others will be in our places while we shall be at 残り／休憩（する）—up there'—she pointed to the sky—'above it all, God 認める!'
'You speak as if you too were unfortunate!' said the Marchioness wonderingly. 'Surely, Mrs. Claypole, you do not need philosophy to sweeten your lot.'
'I am dying,' answered Elisabeth Claypole. 'And I am young and have much on this earth that I love, also I 苦しむ very 大いに—so much that I wish I could die quicker. Therefore,' she 追加するd sweetly, 'you see that I have not 設立する the world wholly pleasant, and why I long for these mansions God hath 用意が出来ている for us above.'
My lady's warm heart was 大いに moved by this touching 自白.
'許す me, I did not know,' she answered; 'but I dare hope you are mistaken—'
'Those who love me deceive themselves, but I know,' smiled Elisabeth. 'I am not afraid to die—but いつかs, madam, I am a coward before the 苦痛, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛,'—then, あわてて turning the 支配する from herself, she 追加するd,—'I mix not at all in 商売／仕事, I know my father doeth God's work—yet I am most grieved for you and such as you, for all the 血 shed, for all the 悲惨. Ah me!—our day is now, we seem very glorious, but what doth it all hang on? My father's life—no more. And it may be that we too shall end and come to nothing and your turn come again. I know not. いつかs life seems very far away from me, as if I 調査するd it from a distance, and saw it all blurred and vague.'
'How many sad women I have seen!' exclaimed Margaret. 'The Queen—you would not know her—an old woman, all burnt away with fiery 涙／ほころびs; Lady Strafford, all broken and silenced; Lady William Pawlet, who hath crept into a convent and is as 近づく a 修道女 as a 未亡人 may be—and myself—how I have wept—地雷 注目する，もくろむs are 弱めるd for ever because of 涙／ほころびs. It was for Charles, my dear, dear brother...you know they 発射 him, poor gallant 兵士, outside Colchester...Your father was guiltless of that, or nothing had brought me here to-day.'
Elisabeth did not answer; Cromwell was certainly not 責任がある the 軍の 死刑執行s, so 厳しい and unnecessary, of Lucas and Lisle after the 包囲 of Colchester; but it had been the work of Bridget's first husband, Henry Ireton (a man whom she had never liked), and so she could not 非難する the 活動／戦闘 though her heart cried out against it. The Marchioness rose, and the gentle April sunlight flicked the scoured silk, the darned lace, the 直面する so 頂点（に達する）d and worn for one so young.
'井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,' she said, with quivering lips, 'one goes on living—but the world is never the same after these things have happened. How 異なって I dreamed it would be!'
'I also,' answered Elisabeth Claypole. 'I never thought of death at all. Far, far off I fancied him, and behold, he was knocking at the door. But the world does not 注意する poor silly women, madam; we are but the dust bruised by the tramplings of 広大な／多数の／重要な events; nations march past and leave us weeping. God send you a good deliverance from your 悲しみs. I will do what little I can, and ask my father to receive your 嘆願（書）, but 井戸／弁護士席 I know it hopeless.'
'I thank you,' said Margaret; 'from my heart I thank you for your good, your generous, graciousness. I cannot think of you as my enemy—'
'Why should you?' cried Elisabeth. 'We are both English women. I hope the day is 近づく when all such shall be 部隊d.'
She rose and unlatched the lattice, and a fresh 空気／公表する blew in from the young leaves that quivered on the willows and the young grass that waved in the fields.
'The river!' said Margaret, looking over her shoulder. 'I often dream of the river, it seems woven through everything—新たな展開d in and out of the past years and all their story. In Paris, の中で strangers, I think of the river, and grow sad with home-sickness. The river is very dear—and means so much.'
'I think so too,' said Elisabeth. 'Consider how it will flow on the same, hundreds of years hence, when all the 現在の kingdoms of the earth will be dust like yester year's roses.'
'I hope I shall die in England,' said my lady irrelevantly; and now 別れの（言葉，会）,' she 追加するd bravely. '許す me my sad coming.'
'Come again,' interrupted the Lady Elisabeth, taking her 手渡す. 'I may have news for you. Where do you 宿泊する?'
'With Mrs. Brydon, a cousin of my father over against the 交流. I am called Mrs. Lucas there, for any pomp is foolish in such sorry circumstances.'
'Come again in a few weeks—my father is so 占領するd with the Spanish War—but I will speak to him of my lord's 広い地所s. Yet I can 約束 nothing,' she 追加するd reluctantly.
'Yet I love you dearly for the 親切,' replied Margaret, 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡すs.
Elisabeth took them in her own frail fingers; these two women were strangely drawn to one another.
'I pray Heaven you will 回復する,' 追加するd the Marchioness. 'I think you will 回復する. Madam, you will live to be very happy.'
'God may make me happy,' said Elisabeth, 'but not on the earth now.'
'Nay, you will live to encourage other unfortunates as you have encouraged me.'
Both of them had 涙／ほころびs in their 注目する，もくろむs; obeying a 相互の impulse, they bent and kissed each other on the cheek.
Elisabeth （機の）カム with Margaret to the outer door of her apartments, and there gave her in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to one of the 勧めるs to be 行為／行うd from the palace with all 儀礼.
Before she returned to her 議会 she asked if His Highness was at leisure.
She was told that he was 深く，強烈に engaged with his 長官 on the questions to be put before the 会議 when he returned to Whitehall to-morrow.
Lady Newcastle returned to an 外国人 London, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in her forlorn and 古代の splendour to 令状 to her beloved lord in Antwerp, where he 宿泊するd in the house of the late King's painter, Sir Peter Rubens.
As the 影をつくる／尾行するs fell over the city, over the fresh countryside, over the river, as the night moths （機の）カム out and the 早期に 在庫／株s and pinks in the gardens at Hampton Palace filled the 空気／公表する with sweetness, His Highness still toiled in his 閣僚, and Elisabeth Claypole still sat at the open window of her room with 倍のd 手渡すs and thoughtful 注目する，もくろむs gazing across the twilight.
When the Marchioness of Newcastle, after waiting long and vainly, returned at length to Hampton 法廷，裁判所 and asked for the Lady Elisabeth, she was told that the Protector's daughter was too ill to see any one.
After ぐずぐず残る a little, and trying other sources of communication with the 法廷，裁判所 and finding 非，不，無, she returned sadly with her husband's brother to Antwerp to （問題を）取り上げる again her 追放するd life.
All through that summer and autumn Elisabeth Claypole had seemed 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する to death. She knew little of what passed; of how, after long 審議s, His Highness had 辞退するd the 肩書を与える of King ('a feather in his cap,' he called it; a feather he would fain have had, many said, only the army had willed さもなければ), but had been 任命する／導入するd in purple and ermine as Lord-Protector of the new-formed 憲法 and 現在のd with Bible and sword; of how 外交官／大使s had come and gone in England and the war with Spain proceeded brilliantly; how 陰謀（を企てる）s were formed and exposed and His Highness went in a continual 恐れる of his life that was beginning to 土台を崩す his 静める 神経s and resolute courage, and of how he and his generals toiled continually—
Of all this Elisabeth Claypole knew little; she was scarcely conscious of more than the darkened room in which she lay and of the 人物／姿／数字s of her mother and sisters coming and going softly, of her husband grieving by her bed, and her father's presence in such moments as he could spare to 持つ／拘留する her 手渡す and speak 慰安ing words to her tired ears.
By the spring they thought that they had cured her; but in the summer she drooped again, though she went to the marriage of her sister フランs with young Mr. Rich, the Earl of Warwick's 相続人.
フランs was the last to 結婚する, for Mary was now Lady Fauconberg. Many finer matches had been 示唆するd for this youngest of the Protector's daughters; some had even tried to bring about a marriage between her and Charles Stewart, and the women of His Highness' family had favoured this 計画／陰謀, but Cromwell waved it aside—'If he could 許す his father's death, I could not 許す the loose manner of his life'—and フランs had wedded, after much 対立, Mr. Rich, a delicate 青年.
In the June of this year of 1658 （機の）カム the 広大な／多数の／重要な news of the 落ちる of Dunkirk, the 敗北・負かす of the Spanish, and the flattering friendship of the French. London glittered with a 祝賀の 大使館 from Paris; in the 中央 of the pageantry, His Highness, who had already 干渉するd once to save the poor people of the valleys of Piedmont, was once more 延長するing his mighty 保護 to them, and Mr. Milton, the Latin 長官 to the 会議 of 明言する／公表する, was turning His Highness' letters into Latin: Mr. Milton dictated his translations now, for he was lately become utterly blind.
The news of the 戦う／戦い of the Dunes raised England to a yet higher point of fame than she had yet reached. フラン could 辞退する such an 同盟（する） nothing, and Mazarin 干渉するd to 保護する the Piedmontese.
So went 事件／事情／状勢s abroad and in England 井戸／弁護士席 too, save that the 財政／金融s were 緊張するd, His Highness having 解散させるd the 議会 in February, preferring, indeed, to 治める／統治する without one.
'God be 裁判官 between you and me,' were the 結論するing words of his last speech.
Other 悲しみs beside the illness of his daughter visited His Highness this summer; Mr. Rich died a few months after his marriage, leaving poor フランs a 未亡人 at seventeen; the old Earl of Warwick died, an 古代の friend of the Protector; most painful and terrible loss of all, the youngest son of the Lady Elisabeth died, and she fell again into illness and was soon at a desperate extremity.
In between his entertainment of the French 外交官／大使s at Whitehall, his 会議／協議会s with his 会議, and all the 決まりきった仕事 of 政府, His Highness would take his coach and 運動 to Hampton, and sit for a while in his child's darkened 議会 and pray with 涙／ほころびs that her agony might be 少なくなるd.
His own health began to 苦しむ. Those about him noticed that the 深い gloom which had settled on his spirits was 影響する／感情ing his strength; he still looked and seemed in every way younger, much younger than his years; he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 外見 of strength; he gave the impression of 存在 堅固に built, and 始める，決める, and able to 耐える for a 広大な／多数の／重要な while yet the powerful 勝利，勝つd which buffeted his high and glorious pinnacle of splendour.
Yet those most with him, 特に Thurloe, his ardent and faithful 長官, thought that underneath this 静める and strong exterior he was much shaken in mind and health. His 国内の 悲しみs were known to 影響する／感情 him sorely, his 神経s were 緊張するd to breaking-point by the constant 逮捕 of 暗殺, the 未来 was believed to 重さを計る on him, for there was no 解決／入植地 of the country for any period longer than his life, and it became daily more 明らかな how the whole fabric of Puritan 政府 depended on that life, on his unique position and 影響（力） with the army, on the 支配するing 軍隊 of his personality, on the glory of his prestige and the glamour of his genuis.
He had always seemed so vigorous, and glowing with the light and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of an immortal spirit that no one associated him with age or death or thought about his 後継者; but it was possible that to himself, as the atmosphere of death 冷気／寒がらせるd his home, might come the reflection that the England of his making was as baseless as the Greece of Alexander, and might as easily 落ちる to pieces at his death—only his captains were not the men to divide the spoils. What, then, would follow?
He may 井戸／弁護士席 have asked himself that question and pondered over it in these dark days.
The Lord Richard, his eldest 生き残るing son, was a mere country gentleman, with neither strength nor talents—nay, rather of an indolent turn and a 確かな softness; to 始める，決める him to 持つ／拘留する together the さまざまな elements which controlled the nation would be to 招待する 確かな 失敗.
The Lord Henry, his second son, was as able a man as any about him and already of much distinction in his 軍の and 外交の career; but he was not the man to step into another's place; ambition did not 刺激（する） his noble 質s. Then there were the Lord Fleetwood, his son-in-法律, the Lord Lambert, Disbrowe, many 罰金, fearless 兵士s, Blake, Monck. But where was the man—the one pre-eminently 示すd out to continue the work of His Highness?
No one could point to such an one. The Lord-Protector had the 権利 of 指名するing his 後継者, but as yet had not done so; the new-設立するd 憲法 (the last 試みる／企てる to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる a civil 政府 on the 創立／基礎s of 独断的な 軍の 力／強力にする) was scarcely 完全にする, and after these last glorious successes in the Spanish War there was その上の 執拗な talk of a kingship for the Protector. Many said this 肩書を与える was a 確かな thing; but it was a thing yet 未解決の, and with it the question of the succession.
There were many jars and 混乱s, too, in the inner 明言する／公表する of England that might 井戸／弁護士席 重さを計る on the spirit of the Protector. His 団体／死体 was worn with gout and a slight but ぐずぐず残る aguish fever. He might neglect 非，不，無 of his 商売／仕事, and 持続する the 外見 of mental and physical strength, but John Thurloe, his constant companion, was not deceived.
'His Highness,' he said to Whitelocke, 'is a sick man, and these 徹夜s by the Lady Elisabeth will wear him to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 病気.'
That summer was 著名な for the fierceness of the heat day by day the sun （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 負かす／撃墜する without either rain or cloud, night after night the 星／主役にするs shone with 明かすd brilliance; then に向かって the beginning of August a light 勝利，勝つd blew for several days and 冷静な／正味のd the 空気／公表する. Elisabeth Claypole seemed to 決起大会／結集させる a little as the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat was relieved, and His Highness, who had left 商売／仕事 for several days lately to watch by her, thought it 安全な to return to London, where the French 著名なs were still 存在 entertained.
On Friday the 6th of August he （機の）カム 支援する to Hampton 法廷，裁判所; he （機の）カム in a coach, for, having lately been flung from his carriage, he was too shaken to ride on horseback. That day he had been more than usually cheerful; he had even smiled at the 報告（する）／憶測s from フラン; tales of how his Ironsides (oh, irony!), now fighting there 味方する by 味方する with the 信奉者s of the Scarlet Lady, had given their General trouble by their behaviour in the churches of the idolaters, one lighting his 麻薬を吸う from the candle on the high altar. Then he heard how Mr. Hugh Peters had endeavoured to make long sermons before the magnificent 枢機けい／主要な, hoping to 変える him from his 深い errors.
At the 指名する of Mr. Hugh Peters His Highness smiled no more; it 解任するd to him strangely that winter morning in Whitehall when he had paced the boarded gallery in sick agitation, and Hugh Peters, in his 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs, had gone out to the scaffold and helped knock a 中心的要素 in and hurried to and fro in enthusiastic excitement...It seemed so long ago...and now this same Hugh Peters was arguing with 枢機けい／主要な Mazarin, and the young King of フラン was sending him a rich sword with a jewelled hilt...a King who was the 甥 of that other King who had knelt 負かす／撃墜する at the 封鎖する that January morning.
His Highness did not 始める，決める much 蓄える／店 by this 高くつく／犠牲の大きい sword; his victories had been won with plainer 武器s.
While he was in his coach, 急いでing に向かって Hampton, he took from his pocket a 小冊子 which was then making much 動かす in England. The 肩書を与える was 殺人，大当り no 殺人, and it 始める，決める 前へ／外へ with much eloquence that any 殺害者 of Oliver Cromwell would be 正当化するd by God and man.
His Highness read the paper from beginning to end, then put it 支援する in his pocket.
'There is no notice to be taken of such things,' said John Thurloe, who sat opposite him.
'It is no 事柄 one way or another,' answered His Highness; and he took from his bosom a small Bible and gave it to Thurloe and asked him to read from it aloud, For,' he said, 'I feel my 注目する，もくろむs tired.'
'What shall I read?' asked the 長官, leaning に向かって the light of the window and unclasping the 調書をとる／予約する; the coach had just turned by Turnham Green and the road was smooth.
'Read,' said the Lord-Protector, the fourth of St. Paul to the Philippians, the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth 詩（を作る）s—read aloud in a strong 発言する／表明する.'
Which John Thurloe did.
"Not that I speak in 尊敬（する）・点 of want; but I have learned, in どれでも 明言する／公表する I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound. Everywhere, and by all things, I am 教えるd both to be 十分な and to be hungry, both to abound and to 苦しむ need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."
His Highness repeated the last 宣告，判決.
'"I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." This Scripture did once save my life,' he 追加するd, 'when my eldest son, poor Robert, died, which went as a dagger to my heart—indeed, it did.'
He paused and John Thurloe looked up, startled to hear him 言及する to a 悲しみ so 古代の. But Cromwell's thoughts seemed to be in the past.
'In my 広大な／多数の／重要な extremity,' he continued, 'I did read these passages of Paul's 論争—of the submission to the will of God in all 条件s; and it was hard—indeed, it was hard. In my 証拠不十分 I said, "It is true, Paul, you have learned this, and 達成するd to this 手段 of grace; but what shall I do? Ah, poor creature, it is a hard lesson for me to take out. I find it so!" But reading on to the thirteenth 詩（を作る）, where Paul saith, "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me," then 約束 began to work and my heart to find support, 説 to myself, "He that was Paul's Christ is my Christ too"—and so I drew waters out of the 井戸／弁護士席 of 救済.'
'Why should Your Highness remind yourself of this?' asked Thurloe anxiously.
'Oh, Thurloe!' cried the Lord-Protector, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh, 'it is to 神経 myself in 事例／患者 another of my children should be taken from me. If she should die—it would be almost more than I could 耐える. Yet God might take her, though I have 格闘するd with Him for her life, even as David 格闘するd for the life of his son. My 勇敢に立ち向かう, 甘い one She was always good and loving, was she not, Thurloe? Wonderful and inscrutable are His ways that He should lay such 苦しむing and agonies on one so delicate and valiant!'
The 長官 had no more to say; neither did His Highness speak again, but gazed out of the window at the sun-乾燥した，日照りのd countryside, at the orchards where the 乾燥した，日照りの 勝利，勝つd blew the shrivelled leaves of red and gold from the fruit too 早期に 熟した, at the 広大な／多数の／重要な elms and oaks rustling the foliage to the ground, at the thatched and gabled cottages where the children ran to the doors to watch the coach with the four horses and outriders and the 軍隊／機動隊 of Life Guards go by.
Soon they （機の）カム in sight of the river, with islands and 船s and reaches, where the boats were drawn above the tide, and a few boys fished, 膝-深い in mud.
Then they lost the river and passed between 私的な mansions standing の中で trees, and so to the village of Hampton as the sun was 沈むing in a glow of unstained 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
As they 近づくd the Palace His Highness became very pale, and he looked once or twice with an 空気／公表する of dread from the window, as if he 推定する／予想するd to see some awful change over the place.
But no scene could have been more 平和的な; the river flowed softly between the fading willows and the banks where the tall grasses, white whorls of hemlock, and clusters of parsley flowers grew; the last light of the sun glowed on the red bricks of the Palace and cast long 影をつくる／尾行するs from the summer flowers in the garden; up の中で the high chimney-stacks white pigeons ぱたぱたするd home with light upon their wings.
Cromwell entered the Palace. The first to 会合，会う him was one of the grooms of his 議会; the man gave him a 脅すd look and moved away without speaking.
He went に向かって his daughter's apartments, and in the 回廊（地帯） フランs Rich, a child in 未亡人's 嘆く／悼むing, （機の）カム に向かって him with staggering steps.
He paused.
'Oh, my father!' she said, and 解除するd a 直面する swollen with weeping.
'What is it, my dear?' he asked, in a still 発言する／表明する. 'Be 静める, my child, my dear.'
He took her trembling little 人物／姿／数字 by the shoulder and smoothed 支援する the damp hair from her forehead.
'Is she dead?' he asked. 'Is she gone—is Betty dead, dear?'
'Oh, my father!' sobbed poor フランs again, and seemed unable to find other words.
Elisabeth Cromwell （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the passage, and with her the Lord Claypole.
'Ah,' said His Highness, 'is it over? And I left her—yet only for a little—and she is gone.'
His wife （機の）カム and put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and wept on his shoulder a little, then she took his 手渡す and led him to their daughter's 議会, followed by those two other 会葬者s, also sick with grief and watching.
Elisabeth Claypole lay dead, she had fallen from one convulsion fit to another, and breathed her last breath, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 and 苦しむing, but with a composed and cheerful mind and a serene and 希望に満ちた soul.
She was dead; very young she looked as she lay in the 広大な／多数の／重要な bed in the darkened 議会 with the 影をつくる／尾行するs over her; the rich coverlet was straightened across her 四肢s, the sheet smoothed, the pillow shaken; she was at peace after the long tossings to and fro, the hot nights of agony, the dragging days of unconsciousness.
Very small she looked and delicate; her hair seemed like a handful of 罰金 silk on the pillow, her 手渡すs white flowers on the coverlet; her 長，率いる was drooping わずかに sideways, and the gentle look she wore in life had returned, effacing all trace of 苦しむing.
There were many standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her; all made way at the approach of His Highness; he （機の）カム up to the bed and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her.
'"My life is waxen old with heaviness,"' he murmured, '"and my years with 嘆く／悼むing...I am become like a broken 大型船."'
He bent over her stillness, his transient 悲しみ breaking vainly against her eternal repose.
'"Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord,"' said Elisabeth Cromwell, and touched her husband's 手渡す.
He went to his 膝s on the bed-step and put his 長，率いる on his 倍のd 手渡すs.
'May He who sitteth above the waterflood 慰安 me—for in myself I can do nothing!' he muttered.
They left him there, for they thought that he prayed but it was not so; the valiant spirit had been robbed of its matchless fortitude at last; His Highness was in a swoon of anguish.
From that day he sickened 速く; his strength fell from him with a suddenness that amazed those about him. He …に出席するd 商売／仕事 as usual, wearing the purple of 王室の 嘆く／悼むing, but the heaviness of his spirit was noticed by all.
に向かって the end of August, George Fox, the Quaker, （機の）カム to Hampton 法廷，裁判所 to see His Highness about the 迫害 of the Friends; he went by river, and soon after he stepped 岸に at Hampton he saw His Highness riding at the 長，率いる of his Life Guards, going に向かって the palace under the shade of the riverside trees.
George Fox waited until the cavalcade, which was coming slowly に向かって him, into Hampton 法廷，裁判所 Park, had reached him, gazing 刻々と the while at that 人物／姿／数字 of His Highness, drooping a little in the saddle and looking ahead of him, with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 空気／公表する of stillness.
'I felt and saw,' wrote Fox afterwards when he was 支援する in his cobbler's shop in London, 'a waft of death go 前へ／外へ against him, and when I （機の）カム to him he looked like a dead man.'
His Highness was very courteous; he checked his horse when he saw the 患者 人物／姿／数字, russet-覆う？, with the 幅の広い-brimmed hat, waiting for him, and welcomed Fox as 温かく as he had done two years before when the Quaker saw him at Hyde Park corner の中で his Guards, and 圧力（をかける）d to his carriage window, and spoke to him 厳粛に—as he spoke to him now, 警告 him, and laying before him the sufferings of the Friends, even as the spirit moved him to do.
His Highness listened; the stillness of his demeanour, remarkable in one 自然に so 十分な of energy and eloquence, did not alter; he said very little, only kindly bade Fox come and see him at his house next day.
And so he 棒 on slowly に向かって the red palace, 'and I,' wrote Fox in his 定期刊行物, 'never saw him more.'
For the に引き続いて day, when he （機の）カム from Kingston to Hampton again, the doctors would let no one see His Highness, who was fallen worse—of a tertian ague, they said—and would never ride at the 長，率いる of his famous Guard again, either through Hampton 法廷，裁判所 Park or anywhere else. George Fox had been the last to see the Lord-Protector on horseback, girt with a sword.
Soon after he was moved by coach to London, where the 空気／公表する was thought to be better for his （民事の）告訴; St. James's Palace, that he ーするつもりであるd to 宿泊する at, not 存在 すぐに ready, he was taken to Whitehall, and on the Wednesday に引き続いて half the nation was praying for him, and half waiting breathlessly, for a 広大な／多数の／重要な deliverance.'
In Whitehall, a 会合 of preachers and godly persons besought God with 祈りs and 涙／ほころびs to spare His Highness, and all over the city were 逮捕, 期待, hopes, 恐れるs, and supplication.
So it had come to this; the twenty years of 広大な／多数の／重要な events, with all the toil, 業績／成就, 勝利, tumult, and 悲しみ, had swept up to this moment when the gentleman 農業者 from St. Ives, who had received a 命令（する） from God, lay dying at Whitehall, with that 命令（する） 遂行する／発効させるd as far as it is in a man to 遂行する a 使節団 he conceives Divine, dying, with England breathless, and the son of the late tyrant breathless too, and watching and waiting from across the water.
It seemed to many valiant souls as if this England so violently 形態／調整d もう一度 into something of the form which was the ideal of Puritanism, 粛清するd and glorified, was no more than the vivified dream of this one man, and that when he passed from the earth it would be as when a sleeper wakes—the dream would be dispelled and all things become as they had been.
What he himself might think, now that he knew the 召喚するs had come, 非，不，無 could tell, for he was mostly silent during the ebb and flow of his illness, and only spoke to pray; once or twice the 熱烈な entreaties to God, which he heard rising around him, and the 熱烈な affection of his family and friends, seemed to rouse in him a 願望（する） and hope of life. He could not but know that his work was not yet finished, and that this was not the best of times for him to die.
'Lord, Thou knowest,' he said, 'that if I do 願望（する） to live, it is to show 前へ／外へ Thy 賞賛する and 宣言する Thy 作品!' and, 'is there 非，不，無 that says, Who will 配達する me from this 危険，危なくする?' then, 'Man can do nothing; God can do what He will.'
And at times he fell into a 肉親，親類d of enthusiasm, speaking much of the Covenants of 作品 and of Grace and expounding them; to his wife and children, who felt their very life 存在 torn from them, he spoke, too; 'Love not this world'—he repeated the words with 広大な／多数の／重要な vehemence, as was his wont—'I say, love not this world; it is not good that you should love this world—children, live like Christians. I leave you the Covenant to 料金d on!'
But for the most he had done with human affection; weeping did not seem to touch that heart that had once been so tender to 涙／ほころびs.
He did not even look at those about him, but 上向きs at the dark canopy of his bed; and to that inner 注目する，もくろむ which had beheld the sword stretched out of the cloud in the barn at St. Ives, it was no covering of tapestry which hung above him, but the threshold of the eternal world.
The 乾燥した，日照りの 勝利，勝つd, which had begun before the Lady Elisabeth died, and blown for weeks across the Island from sea to sea, 深くするd and 強化するd now from day to day, and at the end of this month of August, when His Highness was 速く coming to the end of all 嵐／襲撃するs and 静めるs alike, a ハリケーン of 勝利，勝つd arose—the most fearful, violent, and 長引いた any man could remember.
It was 製図／抽選 近づく to that most glorious day for Oliver Cromwell and his 原因（となる）, the 3rd of September, the 周年記念日 of Dunbar and Worcester, and of the calling of the first 議会 of His Highness—a day of general thanksgivings and 勝利 to all Puritans.
As the 嵐の 勝利，勝つd 激しく揺するd Whitehall Palace and 動揺させるd at the window out of which Charles Stewart had stepped to die, and at the window of the room where the Lord-Protector lay, His Highness 決起大会／結集させるd from his slumbers and sat upright in his 広大な／多数の／重要な bed and listened to the tempest, as a 兵士 might sit up in the dark and listen the night before a 戦う／戦い.
'I think I am the poorest wretch alive,' he said, 'but I love God, or, rather, am beloved by Him—I am a 征服者／勝利者 and more than a 征服者／勝利者—"through Christ which strengtheneth me"'—so he repeated again the words which had saved him once, long ago. But as he sat up, hearkening to the blowing 勝利，勝つd without, his 慰安 seemed to go from him.
'It is a fearful thing,' he said, 'to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of the Living God!'
He raised himself up and stretched out his 手渡す に向かって the 勝利，勝つd as if he 控訴，上告d to something in that tumult outside his palace.
'It is a fearful thing to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of the Living God!' he cried again.
So high and loud the 勝利，勝つd howled that those about him shivered as if they 恐れるd to be struck by some supernatural 軍隊; but Cromwell sat 築く, and again cried out, 'I say it is a fearful thing to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of the Living God!'
One of the chaplains praying in the 隣接するing 議会 heard his Highness' raised and agonized 発言する／表明する and entered the sick-room.
To him Oliver Cromwell turned 熱望して.
'Tell me,' he asked, in a 発言する／表明する of 激しい wistfulness, 'is it possible to 落ちる from Grace?'
'Nay,' said the 牧師, 'it is not possible.'
'Then,' said the dying man, 'I am saved, for I know that I was once in Grace.'
He clasped his 手渡すs, and the family and friends about him, whom he seemed to have forgotten, heard, in the pauses of the 勝利，勝つd, his 祈り—
'Lord, though I am a 哀れな and wretched creature, I am in Covenant with Thee through Grace! And I may—I will—come to Thee, for Thy people! Thou hast made me, though very unworthy, a mean 器具 to do them some good, and Thee service—many of them have 始める，決める too high a value on me, others wish and would be glad of my death—Lord, however Thou do 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of me, continue and go on and do good for them.'
His 発言する／表明する rose now like the 発言する／表明する of a 井戸／弁護士席 man, almost as strong as the 発言する／表明する that had 迎える／歓迎するd with a psalm the rising sun before Dunbar.
'Give them consistency of judgment, one heart, and 相互の love—and go on to 配達する them, and with the work of reformation—and make the 指名する of Christ glorious in the world. Teach those who look too much on Thy 器具s to depend more upon Thyself. 容赦 such as 願望（する） to trample on the dust of a poor worm, for they are Thy people too.'
'And 容赦 the folly of this short 祈り—even for Jesus Christ's sake. And give us a good night, if it be Thy 楽しみ. Amen!'
And after this he lay 負かす／撃墜する の中で his pillows and slept, にもかかわらず the 嵐／襲撃する.
And there began to be whispers about the succession, which hitherto no one had dared 指名する.
The faithful Thurloe approached his bed and asked him who was to be his 後継者.
At which His Highness turned his 長，率いる and was silent.
'The Lord Richard?' whispered Thurloe, and the Lord-Protector was believed to answer, 'Yes, yes,' but no man could be sure of what he said. Henry Cromwell was absent; the 残り／休憩（する） of his family were 近づく him, but he seemed to forget them. Only twice he asked intensely for Robert, Robert, my eldest son.'
He fell now into 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s, but with them （機の）カム 広大な／多数の／重要な cheerfulness of spirit.
'God is good,' he was heard to say—'indeed, He is—God is good—my work is, done. Yet God be with His people.'
On the eve of the thanksgiving day, which shall never be kept as a thanksgiving day again, save by an 抑圧するd people, 内密に in their hearts, the 勝利者 of the 戦う／戦いs which made the 3rd of September glorious was seen to be very 近づく the end of his restlessness and his 苦痛.
His sad, forlorn wife (who saw but dark days ahead of her) besought him to drink and sleep and held out a cup to him.
'It is not my design to drink or sleep,' he answered, 'but my design is to make what haste I can to be gone.'
All through the 風の強い night he prayed brokenly; once he spoke of Harrison, and seemed troubled; once he asked God to spare Betty その上の 苦痛, and again he said, 'Is Robert dead?—and Oliver?'
When the sun was up over city and golden river, and the 広大な （人が）群がるs waiting anxiously, His Highness had fallen to silence.
That afternoon the Lord ungirt the sword with which he had 投資するd His Captain twenty years before, and in Whitehall Palace Oliver Cromwell's lifeless 団体／死体 lay—and the nation flew asunder into 混乱.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia